do_v take_v hold_n of_o many_o matter_n and_o exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o as_o many_o time_n captain_n be_v draw_v on_o by_o the_o error_n of_o their_o spy_n do_v attempt_v some_o exploit_n which_o redound_v to_o their_o great_a harm_n so_o reason_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o error_n of_o imagination_n do_v fall_v into_o folly_n and_o rashness_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n do_v err_v about_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n some_o of_o they_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o some_o make_v the_o imagination_n in_o man_n &_o in_o brute_n beast_n to_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o both_o the_o assertion_n be_v erroneous_a for_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o inward_a sense_n do_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v fall_v under_o sense_n and_o when_o the_o object_n be_v remove_v the_o action_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n do_v utter_o cease_v but_o the_o imagination_n although_o the_o body_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o it_o do_v retain_v the_o form_n and_o of_o diverse_a thing_n can_v make_v one_o as_o of_o a_o mountain_n and_o gold_n can_v make_v a_o golden_a mountain_n again_o the_o common_a or_o inward_a sense_n do_v only_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o imagination_n go_v further_a and_o do_v put_v forth_o her_o power_n in_o high_a and_o lofty_a matter_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o sheep_n do_v fly_v away_o and_o yet_o can_v that_o sagacity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o imagination_n in_o brute_n beast_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n for_o in_o beast_n it_o be_v occupy_v whole_o in_o appetite_n in_o seek_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v delight_v &_o in_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v will_v bring_v harm_n but_o man_n imagination_n do_v behold_v many_o thing_n very_o far_o remove_v from_o affection_n and_o appetite_n and_o when_o imagination_n have_v conceive_v many_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o exhibit_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rouse_v reason_n out_o of_o sleep_n then_o do_v reason_n ponder_v &_o discourse_v of_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o &_o fro_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n &_o do_v thereupon_o infer_v conclusion_n and_o determine_v upon_o resolution_n 15._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n â—_o cap._n 15._o the_o common_a sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n into_o the_o which_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o by_o instrument_n all_o manner_n of_o object_n be_v infuse_v phantasie_n do_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o common_a sense_n reason_n have_v a_o universal_a judgement_n far_o beyond_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v fall_v under_o sense_n and_o above_o they_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v man_n the_o mind_n do_v with_o a_o quiet_a and_o fix_a contemplation_n behold_v those_o thing_n whereof_o reason_n have_v discourse_v the_o three_o faculty_n call_v cognitivae_fw-la the_o cognitive_a or_o know_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n caluin_n ibid._n have_v other_o three_o appetitive_a faculty_n answer_v unto_o they_o voluntas_fw-la the_o will_n do_v proper_o desire_v that_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n do_v propound_v vis_fw-fr irascendi_fw-la the_o courage_n do_v catch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reach_v out_o by_o reason_n and_o fantasy_n and_o vis_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n do_v desire_n and_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v object_v by_o fantasy_n and_o sense_n how_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v right_o use_v it_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o a_o ancient_a father_n penitent_n gregor_n madge_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o 7._o psalm_n penitent_n caro_fw-la quatuor_fw-la constat_fw-la elementis_fw-la anima_fw-la tribus_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la naturis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la rationalis_fw-la ad_fw-la disceraendum_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutes_fw-la appetendum_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitia_fw-la adversandum_fw-la the_o flesh_n consist_v of_o four_o element_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v in_o three_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v either_o rational_a to_o discern_v or_o concupiscible_a to_o desire_v virtue_n or_o irascible_a to_o abhor_v sin_n some_o do_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n three_o beginning_n of_o action_n 15._o calu._n instit_fw-la l._n 2_o cap._n 15._o sense_n understanding_n &_o appetite_n some_o do_v more_o brief_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o dichotomy_n make_v only_o two_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n understanding_n and_o will_n under_o understanding_n they_o do_v comprehend_v sense_n and_o in_o will_v they_o include_v appetite_n understanding_n do_v discern_v &_o decree_v and_o the_o will_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o reason_n have_v prescribe_v &_o refuse_v what_o she_o have_v disalow_v the_o appetite_n if_o it_o do_v obey_v reason_n &_o natural_a instinct_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earnest_a desire_n but_o if_o it_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sudden_a and_o rash_a perturbation_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o corruption_n &_o infirmity_n they_o a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o orator_n or_o tather_o in_o that_o book_n the_o philosopher_n do_v they_o account_v the_o appetite_n to_o be_v a_o right_a force_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o obey_v reason_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la animorum_fw-la off_o tul._n lib._n 1._o off_o una_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o appetitu_fw-la posita_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o explanat_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la fugiendumque_fw-la sit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la raâ—io_fw-la praesit_fw-la but_o our_o christian_a faith_n geeth_n further_o and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o reason_n our_o thought_n 17_o rom._n 8.7_o 2_o cor_n 3_o 5._o 1_o cor_n 2_o 14._o gen_n 8_o 21._o phil_n 2.13_o eph_n 4_o 23._o joh._n 1_o 9_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 19_o 2_o cor_n 4.4_o 1_o tim_n 5_o 6._o greg._n in_o ezech_n hom_n 17_o our_o knowledge_n our_o appetite_n our_o will_n our_o wisdom_n and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v blind_a dark_a and_o even_o dead_a unless_o they_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n word_n and_o quicken_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o gregory_n anima_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la omne_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o augustine_n 8_o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n in_o math_n cap._n 8_o sicut_fw-la expirat_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la animam_fw-la emittit_fw-la ita_fw-la expirat_fw-la anima_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la amittit_fw-la deus_fw-la amissus_fw-la mors_fw-la animae_fw-la anima_fw-la emissa_fw-la mors_fw-la corporis_fw-la as_o the_o body_n die_v when_o it_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n die_v when_o it_o lose_v god_n the_o separation_n from_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v opus_fw-la animae_fw-la regere_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la et_fw-la regius_fw-la superiore_fw-la 5_o august_n lib_n 6_o muâ—i_fw-la cap_n 5_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v itself_o of_o god_n chap._n iii_o whether_o anima_fw-la vegetativa_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la et_fw-la rationalis_fw-la the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a soul_n be_v three_o several_a form_n of_o soul_n or_o but_o diverse_a faculty_n of_o one_o soul_n when_o the_o vegetative_a force_n the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v three_o distinct_a kind_n because_o the_o first_o be_v in_o plant_n &_o all_o thing_n grow_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v common_a both_o to_o bruit_v beast_n and_o man_n and_o the_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o man_n than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v three_o sort_n of_o animae_fw-la or_o but_o only_o three_o distinct_a power_n of_o one_o soul_n galen_n do_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o book_n follow_v still_o the_o position_n of_o plato_n and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n the_o heart_n the_o brain_n and_o the_o liver_n so_o he_o teach_v express_o that_o their_o several_a sort_n of_o anima_fw-la tres_fw-la animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la species_n 9_o gal._n lib._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la et_fw-la corporis_fw-la temperament_n mutua_fw-la consecutione_n gâ—l_n de_fw-fr placit_fw-la hipp._n et_fw-fr plat._n lib._n 9_o say_v he_o there_o
live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n therefore_o dye_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o quick_a how_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o dead_a unless_o some_o part_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v alive_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n government_n &_o rule_n do_v of_o necessity_n import_n that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o apostle_n show_v 12.22.23_o heb._n 12.22.23_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o heavenly_a king_n to_o wit_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o he_o show_v there_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v join_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n when_o he_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v continual_o reverence_v but_o say_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v already_o enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n what_o need_v then_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v already_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o further_a sentence_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o unite_n together_o both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o elect_n have_v serve_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o they_o may_v receive_v everlasting_a joy_n &_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a have_v serve_v the_o devil_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n so_o they_o receive_v eternal_a torment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o lord_n 49._o august_n in_o john_n tract_n 49._o do_v already_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o happy_a rest_n nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o joy_n but_o only_o the_o company_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n attire_v with_o white_a robe_n psychopanychia_fw-la apoc._n 6.10_o anselmus_n in_o apoc._n calu._n in_o psychopanychia_fw-la do_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o revelation_n how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o thirst_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o in_o this_o world_n a_o glorious_a sight_n do_v delight_n we_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o be_v our_o joy_n increase_v when_o our_o friend_n do_v behold_v the_o same_o together_o with_o us._n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n already_o receive_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o company_n of_o their_o body_n &_o the_o society_n of_o their_o fellow-brethren_n an_o other_o argument_n do_v the_o anabaptist_n make_v 20._o gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 6.23_o ezec._n 18_o 4_o 20._o draw_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o say_v they_o see_v the_o soul_n have_v sin_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o die_v but_o death_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n take_v sundry_a way_n sometime_o for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n sometime_o for_o the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n 5.6_o 1._o tim_n 5.6_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o widow_n live_v in_o wanton_a delight_n dead_a though_o she_o live_v that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o he_o do_v watch_n and_o go_v about_o continual_o â—_o 1._o pet._n 5._o â—_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n and_o to_o become_v as_o a_o drone_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 56_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 56_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n praecipitabit_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la 25.8_o esay_n 25.8_o he_o shall_v throw_v death_n headlong_o for_o ever_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n they_o object_n further_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n 4.13_o act._n 7_o 60_o joh._n 11.11_o 2._o thes_n 4.13_o stephen_n when_o he_o die_v fall_v a_o sleep_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o sleep_v the_o apostle_n bid_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o that_o sleep_n that_o be_v be_v dead_a if_o death_n be_v a_o sleep_n they_o can_v there_o not_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n any_o conceive_v of_o joy_n until_o that_o sleep_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o in_o that_o phrase_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o part_n when_o job_n say_v ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o puluere_fw-la dormio_fw-la 7.21_o job_n 7.21_o behold_v i_o shall_v sleep_v now_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v do_v job_n think_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v once_o imagine_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a then_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o figurative_o he_o do_v attribute_n that_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o agree_v but_o to_o a_o part_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o solomon_n that_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v both_o one_o end_n 3.21_o eccl._n 3.21_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n shall_v ascend_v upward_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n descend_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n be_v answer_v by_o those_o word_n which_o solomon_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o that_o book_n 2.11_o eccl._n 1.2_o eccl._n 2.11_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n he_o show_v often_o in_o that_o book_n what_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o vain_a man_n 9.4_o eccl._n 9.4_o as_o after_o when_o he_o say_v better_a be_v a_o live_a dog_n then_o a_o dead_a lion_n for_o the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o solomon_n speak_v this_o as_o of_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v the_o affection_n of_o worldling_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o by_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n 9_o tertul._n lib_n the_o resurr_n carnis_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 9_o adversus_fw-la haeresi_fw-la chrysost_fw-la hom_n 28._o in_o â—1_n ad_fw-la hebr._n august_n lib_n 12_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o when_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o crown_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n they_o mean_v of_o the_o perfect_a triumph_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o happy_a rest_n but_o the_o perfect_a triumph_n &_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o make_v to_o be_v then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n death_n shall_v be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o argument_n which_o some_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o because_o he_o say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o 15.19_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 32_o v._o 32_o therefore_o before_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o felicity_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v after_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v uppe_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n suffer_v many_o injury_n reproach_n and_o often_o martyrdom_n now_o unless_o these_o body_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o glory_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o again_o although_o the_o soul_n do_v enjoy_v bless_v rest_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o expect_a resurrection_n uberrime_fw-la caluin_n in_o phychopanychia_n haec_fw-la tractat_fw-la 1_o uberrime_fw-la it_o be_v further_a object_v
a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man._n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o essence_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o aswell_o present_a as_o future_a and_o thereunto_o be_v annex_v in_o the_o end_n a_o bipartite_a instruction_n or_o exhortation_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n write_a by_o simon_n harward_o london_n imprint_v by_o john_n windet_n 1604._o illustrissimo_fw-la omnique_fw-la virtute_fw-la ornatissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la georgio_n moor_n equiti_fw-la aurato_fw-la bonarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la mecanati_n benignissimo_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o foelicia_fw-la precatur_fw-la qvemadmodum_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la philosophos_fw-la vir_fw-la amplissime_fw-la quamplurimae_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la humana_fw-la disputationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la literis_fw-la mandatae_fw-la à _fw-la nonnullis_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o dialogis_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o platone_n ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la continuato_fw-la utab_v aristatele_fw-la a_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la sermone_fw-la soluto_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la oratione_fw-la numeris_fw-la constricta_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la magis_fw-la succinctè_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la ornatiùs_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la stilo_fw-it magis_fw-la humili_fw-la magisque_fw-la crassa_fw-la quòd_fw-la aiunt_fw-la minerva_n sic_fw-la hodierno_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la uti_fw-la spero_fw-la videbitur_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la alienum_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la eodem_fw-la pergatur_fw-la cursu_fw-la ut_fw-la quà m_fw-la multiplices_fw-la sunt_fw-la animae_fw-la dote_v tam_fw-la variae_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la illorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la formae_fw-la quibus_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o viâ—es_fw-la animae_fw-la describantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la pisces_fw-la una_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la esca_fw-la nec_fw-la uno_fw-la vultu_fw-la omnes_fw-la prori_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la corda_fw-la eodem_fw-la scribendi_fw-la genere_fw-la alliciuntur_fw-la necomnium_fw-la aures_fw-la eadem_fw-la loquendi_fw-la phrasi_fw-la delectantur_fw-la si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la politiora_fw-la scripta_fw-la expetant_fw-la ea_fw-la velim_fw-la perlegant_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr cognition_n dei_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la praelo_fw-la commisso_fw-la acutè_fw-la admodum_fw-la et_fw-la copiosè_fw-la ampl._n tua_fw-la demonstraverit_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la agnitio_fw-la tà m_fw-la essentiae_fw-la quà m_fw-la virium_fw-la animae_fw-la planè_fw-la certissimum_fw-la argument_n tum_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la peomata_fw-la magis_fw-la evoluere_fw-la percupiant_fw-la davyesum_fw-la orphea_fw-la anglum_fw-la audiant_fw-la de_fw-la noticia_fw-la animae_fw-la suaviter_fw-la modulantem_fw-la hoc_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la in_o codicillo_fw-la meo_fw-la conatus_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o optimis_fw-la tam_fw-la theologis_fw-la quà m_fw-la philo_n sophis_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la linguis_fw-la pertractata_fw-la viderim_fw-la ea_fw-la ut_fw-la possem_fw-la in_fw-la exiguum_fw-la reducerem_fw-la compendium_n &_o ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la esset_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melìus_fw-la in_o idioma_fw-it nostrum_fw-la vernaculum_fw-la illa_fw-la traducerem_fw-la visum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la vir_fw-la clarissime_fw-la hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la scriptum_fw-la tuus_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la ampl._n consecrare_fw-la quia_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o his_o arduis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la tractatus_fw-la hic_fw-la meus_fw-la licèt_fw-la he_o politus_fw-la sub_fw-la nominis_fw-la tui_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodeat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la verear_fw-la alicuius_fw-la momilinguam_fw-la virulentam_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la de_fw-fr bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la approbatione_fw-la quicquam_fw-la omninò_fw-la dubitem_fw-la conciones_fw-la dvas_fw-la à _fw-la menuper_fw-la camerwellae_fw-la praedicata_n in_o operis_fw-la exitu_fw-la adieci_fw-la partim_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la disputatione_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la animae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la viderentur_fw-la dissentire_fw-la nullo_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la satis_fw-la novit_fw-la anima_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la svo_fw-la creatori_fw-la summè_fw-la devinctam_fw-la gratissimè_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la quia_fw-la erant_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la habitae_fw-la quem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la palà m_fw-la innotescit_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la amplecti_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la non_fw-la acceptum_fw-la refer_v quòd_fw-la mihi_fw-la tui_fw-la favoris_fw-la spes_fw-la certissima_fw-la affulgeat_fw-la quódque_fw-la patronum_fw-la adeò_fw-la praestantem_fw-la hoc_fw-la exiguum_fw-la sit_fw-la nactum_fw-la opusculum_fw-la deus_fw-la opt._n max._n te_fw-la multis_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la ministris_fw-la solatium_fw-la atheis_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la suriaeque_fw-la non_fw-la mediocre_fw-la decus_fw-la sanum_fw-la laetum_fw-la honoratum_fw-la quà m_fw-la diutissimè_fw-la viwm_fw-la conseruet_fw-la vitáque_fw-la defuncto_fw-la caelestes_fw-la tibi_fw-la sedes_fw-la largiatur_fw-la iustorum_fw-la animus_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la repositas_fw-la tanridgiae_fw-la ultimo_fw-la decembris_fw-la anno_fw-la 1603._o ampl._n tuus_fw-la devotissimus_fw-la simon_n harward_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n the_o argument_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v 1_o the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o general_o synonima_n that_o in_o all_o principal_a use_n concern_v man_n the_o one_o be_v promiscuè_fw-fr take_v for_o the_o other_o 2_o the_o second_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v and_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o anima_fw-la which_o be_v in_o other_o live_a creature_n 3_o the_o three_o whether_o anima_fw-la vegetativa_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la &_o rationalis_fw-la the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a soul_n be_v three_o several_a form_n or_o substance_n of_o soul_n or_o but_o diverse_a faculty_n of_o one_o soul_n 4_o the_o four_o whether_o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v a_o medium_n a_o mean_a or_o middle_a substance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n 5_o the_o five_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v possess_v her_o seat_n 6_o the_o sixth_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n or_o we_o 7_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a essence_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n 8_o the_o eight_o how_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v renew_v 9_o the_o nine_o what_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v either_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n 10_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o catabaptist_n 11_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n against_o the_o romanist_n 12_o the_o twelve_o the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o twofolde_a estate_n of_o soul_n once_o loose_v from_o their_o body_n errata_fw-la folio_n 8._o b_o for_o feat_n send_v twice_o fol._n 20._o ah_o who_o by_o whole_o fol._n 21._o ah_o one_o our_o fol._n 21._o ah_o geneal_o general_o fol._n 30._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 32_o ah_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 58._o ah_o often_o give_v fol._n 74_o ah_o and_o do_v not_o possess_v fol._n 99_o b_o if_o we_o cast_v of_o if_o we_o taste_v of_o fol._n 48._o decius_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man._n chap._n i._n how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v synonima_n and_o the_o one_o promiscuè_fw-fr take_v for_o the_o other_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la and_o animus_n in_o their_o original_a etymology_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ignifying_v a_o blast_n or_o spirit_n mundo_fw-la arist_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anemos_n be_v nothing_o but_o much_o air_n flow_v hard_o together_o which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spirit_n the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_a for_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ruach_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v account_v in_o their_o original_a sense_n to_o signify_v also_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o breath_n or_o blast_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refrigero_fw-la because_o breath_n be_v let_v in_o to_o cool_v thing_n natural_o hot_a and_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o in_o meaning_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiro_fw-la the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o as_o the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la be_v take_v often_o for_o wind_n and_o breath_n aenead_n virg._n aenead_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n boreae_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la alto_fw-mi insonat_fw-la aegeo_fw-la and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n when_o she_o come_v to_o solomon_n and_o sudden_o see_v his_o exceed_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o be_v amaze_v 10.5_o 1._o reg._n 10.5_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la in_o
ea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o breach_n in_o she_o so_o usual_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a latin_a author_n the_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v also_o take_v for_o wind_n muersit_fw-la cicero_n the_o v._o muersit_fw-la and_o breath_n tully_n say_v inter_fw-la ignem_fw-la et_fw-la terram_fw-la deus_fw-la aquam_fw-la animamque_fw-la posuit_fw-la betwixt_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v place_v the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n geta_n in_o terence_n tell_v antopho_n how_o by_o harken_v and_o listen_v phorm_n terent._n in_o phorm_n he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o parent_n of_o phanium_n accessi_fw-la astiti_fw-la animam_fw-la compressi_fw-la aurem_fw-la admovi_fw-la i_o come_v near_o stand_v close_o hold_v in_o my_o breath_n and_o listen_v and_o in_o plautus_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o breath_n be_v call_v faetor_fw-la animae_fw-la asinaria_fw-la plautus_n in_o asinaria_fw-la philenium_fw-la say_v to_o demaenetus_n dic_fw-la amabò_fw-la anfaetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o three_o chief_a language_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o soul_n and_o spirit_n do_v import_n one_o force_n and_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o three_o principal_a signification_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o they_o be_v most_o common_o apply_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n they_o have_v as_o large_a a_o privilege_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o every_o live_a creature_n as_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v 7.15_o gen._n 7.15_o venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la noachum_fw-la bina_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la there_o come_v 2._o &_o 2._o of_o all_o to_o noah_n tute_fw-la tulli._n de_fw-fr senec_fw-la tute_fw-la in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n tul._n extoll_v those_o old_a man_n quorum_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la provecta_fw-la est_fw-la prudentia_fw-la who_o wisdom_n increase_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n aenaeas_n promise_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o dido_n 4_o vir._n aeneid_n 4_o dum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hos_fw-la regit_fw-la artus_fw-la while_o life_n do_v last_o this_o bodily_a life_n be_v call_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o anima_fw-la reuben_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n concern_v joseph_n 37.21_o gen._n 37.21_o non_fw-la percutiamus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la let_v we_o not_o strike_v he_o in_o soul_n that_o be_v 21.23_o exod._n 21.23_o let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o the_o law_n of_o retribution_n be_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n animam_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la life_n for_o life_n 59.4_o psal_n 59.4_o david_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o bloodthirsty_a man_n which_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v solliciti_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la 6.25_o math._n 6.25_o careful_a for_o the_o life_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o for_o the_o body_n what_o raiment_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o angel_n bad_a joseph_n to_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o jury_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a qui_fw-la petebant_fw-la animam_fw-la pueruli_fw-la 2.20_o math._n 2.20_o which_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la seruare_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n he_o which_o will_v save_v his_o life_n 2d_o luk._n 9_o 2d_o shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o which_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 10.11_o joh._n 10.11_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v his_o life_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o lay_v down_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v our_o life_n the_o poet_n iwenal_n reprove_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o merchant_n say_v i_o nunc_fw-la et_fw-la ventis_fw-la animam_fw-la commit_v dolate_a confisus_fw-la lÃgno_fw-la digitis_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la remotus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aut_fw-la septem_fw-la second_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n take_v usual_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n ult._n gal._n 6.1_o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._o ult._n the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o instruct_v one_o another_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v god_n to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n 29.10_o esay_n 29.10_o the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v the_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 27.12_o greg._n in_o mor._n spiritus_fw-la carnalis_fw-la mollia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la vana_fw-la spiritus_fw-la malitiae_fw-la semper_fw-la amara_fw-la loquor_fw-la psal_n 27.12_o so_o may_v proud_a &_o covetous_a affection_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n so_o be_v the_o word_n soul_n often_o use_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v ne_fw-la tradas_fw-la i_o animae_fw-la hostium_fw-la meorum_fw-la deliver_v i_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o my_o enemy_n for_o false_a witness_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o anima_fw-la sichem_n ad_fw-la haesit_fw-la dinae_fw-la filie_n jacobi_fw-la 34.8_o gen._n 34.8_o the_o soul_n of_o sichem_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o hart_n do_v cleave_v unto_o dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o israelites_n animae_fw-la odio_fw-la habentium_fw-la eos_fw-la 16.27_o ezech._n 16.27_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o so_o of_o good_a and_o love_a affection_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o first_o convert_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4.32_o act._n 4.32_o there_o be_v among_o they_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la una_fw-la one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o counsel_n do_v all_o agree_n and_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v faithful_o join_v 4.3_o eph._n 4.3_o the_o like_a do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n when_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v express_v they_o be_v set_v out_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n soul_n 13.21_o joh._n 13.21_o saint_n john_n say_v turbatus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v when_o he_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 21._o luk._n 10_o 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n luke_n exhitavit_fw-la jesus_n spiritu_fw-la jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n in_o saint_n mark_v he_o say_v 14.34_o mark_n 14.34_o tristis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v here_o &_o watch_n and_o in_o saint_n john_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la turbata_fw-la est_fw-la 12.27_o joh._n 12.27_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n joh_n aug._n in_o joh_n s._n augustine_n do_v expound_v these_o place_n to_o signify_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o mankind_n and_o say_v caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la affectum_fw-la our_o head_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n three_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o as_o full_a manner_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n that_o rational_a soul_n and_o understand_a spirit_n which_o be_v part_n of_o man_n substance_n here_o do_v remain_v still_o immortal_a when_o the_o body_n be_v extinguish_v of_o that_o be_v mean_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 12.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o when_o earth_n go_v to_o earth_n the_o spirit_n go_v to_o god_n which_o give_v it_o that_o do_v the_o first_o martyr_n saint_n stephen_n yield_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 7.59_o act._n 7.59_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n of_o that_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebr._n 12_o 9_o if_o we_o have_v reverence_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v correct_v we_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v of_o that_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o soul_n 23.46_o luk._n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o take_v
of_o one_o length_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a such_o as_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v â—_o 1._o cor_n 2._o â—_o no_o ear_n can_v hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v many_o way_n apparent_a that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o society_n of_o either_o bliss_n or_o torment_n yet_o be_v that_o immortal_a &_o invisible_a creature_n of_o itself_o inorganical_a sufficient_o able_a for_o all_o her_o action_n motion_n and_o operation_n without_o the_o bodily_a instrument_n humour_n quality_n power_n agitation_n temperament_n or_o any_o corporal_a faculty_n whatsoever_o chap._n four_o whether_o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v a_o medium_n a_o mean_a or_o middle_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n diverse_a late_a writer_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o firm_a position_n 142_o dorn_n in_o cleave_v pag_n 138_o &_o 142_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la spiritum_fw-la et_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v together_o but_o by_o a_o middle_n or_o mean_a now_o the_o mean_a to_o join_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o one_o expound_v what_o that_o soul_n be_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la motrix_fw-la 141_o ibid_fw-la pag._n 136_o folly_n 141_o it_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o he_o say_v anima_fw-la duobus_fw-la constat_fw-la motu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la et_fw-la sensu_fw-la the_o soul_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n move_v and_o sense_n and_o afteward_n he_o add_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n appetite_n 145_o folly_n 145_o odit_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la qui_fw-la fraenat_n appetitus_fw-la he_o hate_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n which_o do_v bridle_v his_o appetite_n and_o in_o another_o place_n define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o life_n 137_o folly_n 137_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la substantia_fw-la media_fw-la inter_fw-la animam_fw-la et_fw-la corpus_fw-la participans_fw-la de_fw-la animo_fw-la et_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o word_n anima_fw-la signify_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v a_o middle_a substance_n betwixt_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n and_o take_v part_n of_o both_o by_o which_o place_n his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la shall_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v betwixt_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o bodily_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o immortal_a invisible_a substance_n be_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o second_o middle_a substance_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n in_o these_o his_o assertion_n he_o be_v first_o injurious_a to_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o have_v as_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o have_v the_o word_n spirit_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o use_v in_o all_o age_n among_o philosopher_n and_o approve_a latin_a author_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o most_o religious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o further_o in_o as_o many_o as_o have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o us._n as_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n so_o be_v also_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v restrain_v strict_o to_o a_o inferior_a base_a substance_n more_o than_o the_o other_o 3_o marsil_n ficin_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la caeliâ—us_fw-la comparada_fw-la lib_n 3_o cap_z 3_o the_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o plato_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la make_v spiritus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o medium_n betwixt_o corpus_fw-la and_o anima_fw-la his_o word_n be_v inter_fw-la animam_fw-la et_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la requiritur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la medium_n quo_fw-la anima_fw-la divina_fw-la et_fw-la adsit_fw-la corpori_fw-la crassiori_fw-la et_fw-la vitam_fw-la eidem_fw-la penitùs_fw-la largiatur_fw-la betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n a_o spirit_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_n or_o mean_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v divine_a may_v be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n be_v more_o gross_a and_o thorough_o bestow_v life_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o scimus_fw-la viventia_fw-la omne_fw-la tà m_fw-la plantas_fw-la quà m_fw-la animalia_fw-la per_fw-la quendam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vivere_fw-la et_fw-la generare_fw-la svi_fw-la simile_n lapides_fw-la svi_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la generant_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la iniis_fw-la crassiori_fw-la materia_fw-la cohibetur_fw-la we_o know_v that_o all_o live_a thing_n as_o well_o plant_v as_o sensible_a creature_n do_v live_v by_o a_o certain_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o get_v their_o like_a but_o stone_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o like_a because_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o matter_n the_o meaning_n of_o ficinus_fw-la do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o dorne_n but_o that_o which_o the_o one_o call_v anima_fw-la the_o other_o call_v spirit_n because_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v equivalent_a and_o both_o of_o they_o equivocal_a and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o ambiguity_n the_o best_a have_v be_v for_o either_o of_o they_o to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n the_o difference_n as_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o understanding_n spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n but_o dorne_n in_o call_v that_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n a_o three_o substance_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v his_o position_n out_o of_o origen_n 2._o origen_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la hom_o 2._o who_o do_v direct_o set_v it_o down_o that_o anima_fw-la be_v in_o such_o sort_n a_o medium_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v damn_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o one_o of_o his_o proof_n be_v 96._o origen_n in_o mathaeum_n hom_n 30_o folly_n 96._o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dixit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la oftenditur_fw-la quòd_fw-la spiritus_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la peccatrice_n non_fw-la simul_fw-la punitur_fw-la quÃ_n enim_fw-la peccavit_fw-la dividitur_fw-la et_fw-la pars_fw-la quidem_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la punitur_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la cius_fw-la revertitur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la eum_fw-la see_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o cast_v the_o spirit_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o punish_v together_o with_o the_o sinful_a soul_n the_o person_n that_o sin_v be_v divide_v and_o part_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o infidel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o but_o god_n that_o give_v it_o must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n be_v this_o as_o be_v likewise_o many_o other_o opinion_n which_o the_o say_v origen_n do_v hold_v as_o concern_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la simul_fw-la creatae_fw-la all_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n all_o together_o which_o heresy_n of_o he_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v by_o aquinas_n theologiae_fw-la though_o aquinas_n 1._o parte_fw-la summae_fw-la theologiae_fw-la and_o animam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la antequam_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la à _fw-la virgin_n et_fw-la in_o restitutione_n omnium_fw-la animas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la judaeorum_n et_fw-la gentilium_fw-la unius_fw-la conditionis_fw-la fore_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n fieri_fw-la animas_fw-la et_fw-la rursus_fw-la ex_fw-la animus_fw-la angelos_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o of_o angel_n be_v make_v soul_n and_o again_o of_o soul_n angel_n all_o which_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n hierom._n whatsoever_o therefore_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o be_v by_o some_o out_o of_o origen_n ruffinum_fw-la hierom._n in_o apologiâ—_n adversus_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la to_o prove_v anima_fw-la to_o be_v a_o three_o substance_n in_o man_n we_o see_v by_o these_o his_o assertion_n what_o little_a account_n may_v just_o be_v make_v thereof_o but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o seem_v apparent_o not_o to_o signify_v one_o thing_n indeed_o when_o they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n general_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o not_o such_o a_o difference_n
as_o they_o do_v imagine_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 23_o 1_o thes_n â—_o 23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o who_o by_o that_o your_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a &_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v unblamable_o until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a that_o so_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o body_n may_v the_o better_o continue_v long_o together_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o be_v their_o reason_n &_o understanding_n &_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o three_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v unblamable_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n these_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o first_o cha._n and_o although_o they_o be_v name_v here_o together_o have_v several_a signification_n locum_fw-la peâ—a_fw-mi piscater_v iâ—wellus_n &_o alii_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la yet_o can_v we_o not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v several_a substance_n but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n &_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o soul_n aqui._n say_v upon_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tria_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la ratio_fw-la sensualitas_fw-la et_fw-la exi_fw-la ecutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la 23_o aquinas_n in_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23_o optat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la three_o thing_n in_o man_n may_v offend_v reason_n sensuality_n &_o the_o body_n he_o pray_v that_o none_o of_o these_o maybe_o defile_v with_o sin_n the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n 21._o folio_n 21._o and_o yet_o nothing_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o dorne_n 19_o v._o 19_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o go_v a_o little_a before_o spiritum_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguite_fw-la quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o both_o one_o soul_n and_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o it_o hedibiae_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 150._o ad_fw-la 12._o quest_n hedibiae_fw-la may_v be_v keep_v perfect_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n alii_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la triplicem_fw-la affirmare_fw-la volunt_fw-la substantiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la sentimus_fw-la animae_fw-la qua_fw-la vinimus_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la quo_fw-la incedimus_fw-la some_o say_v s._n hierom_n will_v out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o prove_v a_o threefold_a substance_n in_o man_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la accipimus_fw-la gratias_fw-la donationesque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la but_o we_o by_o the_o first_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v understand_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o like_a affirm_v s._n augustine_n â—_o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la cap._n 20._o tom_n â—_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tertius_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la hominis_fw-la spirity_n sicut_fw-la didimus_n contendit_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la prospirituali_fw-la natura_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la spiret_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la anima_fw-la veró_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la voco_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la vivendum_fw-la &_o vivificandum_fw-la aenimet_fw-la corpus_fw-la tertinm_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la esse_fw-la intelliga_fw-la mus_fw-la quam_fw-la orat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la integra_fw-la perseveret_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o three_o substance_n in_o man_n as_o didimus_n will_v have_v it_o but_o man_n spirit_n be_v his_o soul_n which_o for_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o because_o it_o breathe_v in_o the_o body_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v anima_fw-la because_o it_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o quicken_a force_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n join_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o us._n the_o late_a writer_n beza_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n but_o all_o do_v geneal_o conspire_v against_o a_o three_o substance_n to_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o aquinas_n hold_v two_o axiom_n very_o strong_o first_o 1._o aquinas_n in_o 1._o parte_fw-la suae_fw-la sum_n theol._n quest_n 76_o &_o 3_o lib._n senâ—â—â—â—_n distinct_a 1._o that_o forma_fw-la substantialis_fw-la unitur_fw-la immediaté_fw-fr materiae_fw-la the_o substantial_a form_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v immediate_o or_o without_o any_o medium_n unite_v with_o the_o matter_n 12._o aquinas_n in_o 1._o parte_fw-la suae_fw-la sum_n theol._n quest_n 70._o &_o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 2_o do_v 12._o and_o the_o second_o that_o non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la plures_fw-la formas_fw-la substantiales_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la corpore_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o two_o substantial_a form_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n write_v also_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a &_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o give_v the_o word_n body_n both_o to_o anima_fw-la and_o spiritus_fw-la 15._o aquinas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o he_o expound_v the_o natural_a body_n corpus_fw-la animale_a to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v trouble_v with_o natural_a function_n for_o feed_v increase_n generation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v that_o which_o absque_fw-la aliquo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la &_o fatigatione_n incessanter_fw-la seruiet_fw-la animae_fw-la ad_fw-la spirituales_fw-la operationes_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la ut_fw-la adam_n sed_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o vivificantem_fw-la without_o all_o impediment_n and_o weariness_n continual_o serve_v the_o soul_n for_o her_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o a_o live_a spirit_n as_o adam_n but_o a_o live_n and_o also_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n last_o go_v before_o and_o by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o compare_v our_o body_n in_o this_o life_n with_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o do_v rise_v again_o in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o copus_n animale_a it_o shall_v rise_v again_o corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o animal_n body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o animal_n body_n be_v that_o which_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v in_o this_o life_n 11_o rom._n 8._o v._n 11_o and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v with_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 20._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 20._o augustine_n say_v that_o that_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_z spiritui_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o mirabile_fw-la facilitate_v subdetur_fw-la omni_fw-la molestia_fw-la sensu_fw-la omni_fw-la corruptibilitate_fw-la &_o tarditate_fw-la detracta_fw-la shall_v obey_v the_o spirit_n with_o admirable_a facility_n all_o sense_n of_o trouble_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o corruption_n and_o slowness_n remove_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n â—_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom_n â—_o spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la omnifragilitate_fw-la &_o labe_fw-la terrena_fw-la in_o coelestem_fw-la puritatem_fw-la &_o stabilitatem_fw-la mutata_fw-la &_o conversa_fw-la that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n wherein_o all_o frailty_n and_o earthly_a pollution_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v into_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o steadfastness_n anselmus_n 15_o anselm_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o titleman_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o and_o after_o he_o titleman_n and_o other_o schoolman_n do_v interpret_v that_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n body_n which_o have_v need_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o other_o cherish_n &_o that_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o of_o these_o but_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o
christ_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v behold_v we_o not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o &_o and_z through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n 17_o math._n 3_o 17_o in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v how_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o let_v this_o suffïce_n here_o to_o condemn_v that_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o osiander_n who_o by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v imagine_v a_o perfect_a uprightness_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n make_v he_o in_o this_o life_n void_a of_o all_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n a_o three_o opinion_n or_o rather_o a_o application_n by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n make_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o blesy_v trinity_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v memoria_fw-la intellectus_fw-la voluntas_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la potes_fw-la numerare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la separare_fw-la 63._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 63._o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v you_o may_v number_v these_o three_o but_o you_o can_v separate_v they_o so_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n you_o may_v number_v they_o but_o you_o can_v divide_v they_o as_o the_o one_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n so_o the_o other_o but_o one_o godhead_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o correct_v himself_o and_o say_v 102._o aug_n epist_n 102._o that_o this_o be_v similitudo_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la a_o unlike_a similitude_n because_o the_o memory_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o trinity_n itself_o be_v god_n and_o every_o person_n god_n four_o the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o god_n image_n have_v be_v expound_v by_o some_o to_o signify_v the_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o his_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 28_o gen._n 1_o 27_o ver_fw-la 28_o give_v adam_n power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o fowl_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o although_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o some_o psycopan_n calu._n in_o psycopan_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o it_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o speak_v of_o pre-eminence_n in_o government_n 11.7_o 1._o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wowan_n ought_v because_o she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o husband_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o seek_v out_o we_o must_v find_v such_o a_o image_n as_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o both_o sex_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o a_o five_o description_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 6._o calu._n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect_n 6._o be_v of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o high_a perfection_n which_o god_n give_v first_o to_o adam_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n which_o perfect_a integrity_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o behold_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n require_v a_o similitude_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 22.30_o mat._n 22.30_o that_o the_o glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o angelical_a perfection_n be_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o for_o their_o disobediance_n and_o unthankfulnes_n both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o it_o for_o man_n have_v receive_v natural_o four_o wound_n whereby_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v in_o he_o the_o first_o be_v a_o judicial_a wound_n 7.10_o heb._n 7.10_o whereby_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o sin_v in_o adam_n be_v just_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o trespass_n with_o he_o and_o stand_v by_o nature_n as_o a_o man_n before_o a_o judge_n condemn_v and_o for_o a_o time_n reprive_v this_o confess_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o in_o sin_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o in_o iniquity_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o the_o second_o wound_n be_v call_v privative_a to_o wit_n a_o deprive_v of_o all_o those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o bestow_v on_o adam_n when_o in_o a_o corporation_n the_o liberty_n be_v shameful_o abuse_v or_o when_o subject_n do_v rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o be_v account_v justice_n to_o deprive_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o one_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o spring_n of_o the_o other_o of_o their_o inheritance_n much_o more_o when_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v rebellious_o cast_v off_o they_o be_v in_o right_n and_o equity_n most_o just_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o generation_n ensue_v man_n be_v therefore_o natural_o deprive_v first_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v good_a so_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n 44._o joh._n 6_o 44._o unless_o the_o heavenly_a father_n draw_v he_o 15.5_o luke_n 15.5_o none_o can_v true_o come_v home_o unless_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n he_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shouldèr_n of_o the_o merciful_a shepherd_n to_o wit_v our_o saviour_n and_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o repentance_n we_o be_v therefore_o account_v natural_o as_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v 6.13_o rom_n 6.13_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o which_o of_o dead_a be_v alive_a you_o which_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o quicken_v again_o 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o sin_n second_o we_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o power_n but_o also_o of_o will_n laurentium_fw-la phil._n 2_o 13_o aug._n in_o enchirid_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la as_o augustine_n observe_v well_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la male_a utens_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la man_n by_o abuse_v free_a will_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o as_o say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o wilful_o murder_v himself_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o so_o when_o free_a will_n be_v abuse_v unto_o sin_n and_o overcome_v by_o sin_n it_o lose_v his_o freedom_n and_o fall_v into_o slavery_n and_o dondage_n we_o be_v further_o deprive_v of_o all_o ability_n of_o think_v well_o 5_o 2_o cor_n 3_o 5_o so_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n every_o frame_n or_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 5._o genes_n 6_o 5._o be_v only_o ill_a continual_o moreover_o our_o knowledge_n be_v go_v 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o natural_a man_n can_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14_o act._n 16_o 14_o lydia_n can_v so_o much_o as_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n until_o god_n do_v open_v her_o eye_n we_o be_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n 18_o eph._n 5_o 8_o eph._n 4_o 18_o but_o mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v most_o excellent_a of_o we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 23_o rom._n 8_o 7._o eph_n 4_o 23_o and_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v even_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 10._o psal_n 51_o 10._o david_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o be_v create_v to_o guide_v they_o still_o with_o his_o grace_n not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o or_o else_o he_o well_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o wound_n be_v call_v positive_a whereby_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v unto_o all_o evil_a as_o by_o the_o former_a we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a so_o by_o this_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o ungodliness_n and_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v natura_fw-la silij_fw-la irae_fw-la by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o pelagian_n and_o of_o late_a the_o
misery_n of_o this_o world_n make_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n 20._o psal_n 112_o 4_o joh._n 16_o 20._o and_o turn_v all_o their_o pensivenesse_n into_o gladness_n but_o it_o conceive_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a to_o wit_n a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v account_v his_o lose_n from_o this_o prison_n to_o be_v a_o present_a be_v with_o christ_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o remove_n from_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v a_o present_a dwell_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v we_o have_v rather_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 5.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.8_o and_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n stephen_n pray_v in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v present_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n 14.13_o aopc_n 14.13_o such_o a_o blessing_n and_o such_o a_o rest_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 102._o august_n in_o psa_n 102._o that_o their_o good_a work_n may_v follow_v after_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o they_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o repentant_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v depart_v 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n his_o bosom_n polycarpus_n that_o holy_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o many_o excellent_a speech_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n add_v this_o 13._o eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 13._o hodiè_fw-la representabor_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la this_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o soul_n represent_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o earth_n go_v to_o earth_n 12.7_o eccl_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n go_v to_o god_n which_o give_v it_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 10._o psal_n 16_o 10._o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n no_o doubt_v he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o saint_n peter_n 2.29_o act._n 2.29_o but_o he_o include_v in_o that_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n also_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o call_v christ_n his_o soul_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o not_o i_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n 2_o col._n 3_o 2_o therefore_o david_n believe_v that_o see_v his_o soul_n 16.11_o vido_n gen._n 42_o 38._o &_o job_n 14.13_o de_fw-fr significatione_n inferni_fw-la psal_n 16.11_o and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3.10_o phil._n 3.10_o until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o as_o his_o death_n be_v no_o extinguish_n of_o the_o human_a soul_n 12.39_o jon._n 2.3_o mat_n 12.39_o but_o like_o the_o be_v â—f_n jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n his_o soul_n be_v still_o safe_a and_o yield_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 23.46_o luke_n 23.46_o and_o like_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n wherein_o the_o soul_n remain_v untouched_a so_o also_o by_o his_o quicken_a power_n 4.17_o john_n 4.17_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a that_o well_o of_o water_n that_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o steed_n of_o isaac_n may_v well_o signify_v our_o body_n &_o our_o irrational_a part_n that_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o while_n bind_v to_o the_o body_n as_o isaac_n be_v bind_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o band_n be_v loose_v it_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o all_o bliss_n and_o perpetual_a blessedness_n our_o saviour_n say_v quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vivo_fw-la vos_fw-la vivetis_fw-la because_o i_o live_v 6.56_o john_n 14.19_o john_n 6.56_o you_o shall_v live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o feed_v on_o i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n paschali_fw-la eccle._n hist_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 26._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la c._n 83_o in_o decret_a distinct_a 2._o de_fw-fr johanne_n vide_fw-la gerson_n in_o sermone_fw-la paschali_fw-la hereby_o be_v condemn_v two_o gross_a heresy_n the_o one_o devise_v first_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o after_o renew_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_o defend_v by_o certain_a anabaptiste_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_n or_o die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o both_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n year_n their_o usual_a bull_n and_o indulgence_n go_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n do_v and_o must_v remain_v so_o many_o year_n or_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o defend_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o die_v together_o and_o both_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v raise_v together_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 12.5_o luke_n 12.5_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o tyrant_n do_v kill_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o 4_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 4_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n unless_o the_o soul_n remain_v after_o death_n with_o what_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v present_a if_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v overcome_v with_o death_n 1_o v._o 1_o or_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n or_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o everlasting_a in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o soul_n do_v continue_v to_o possess_v that_o heavenly_a habitation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n &_o resurrection_n as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o take_v place_n before_o the_o other_o 6.39.40_o joh._n 6.39.40_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o afterward_o 11.2_o john_n 11.2_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o add_v he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o the_o saducee_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n do_v by_o one_o argument_n confute_v both_o their_o heresy_n 3.6_o mat._n 22_o 32_o exod._n 3.6_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v now_o live_v 14.8.9_o rom_n 14.8.9_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o s._n paul_n say_v whether_o we_o live_v we_o
to_o tend_v to_o the_o edify_a one_o of_o another_o as_o preach_v aught_o to_o edify_v so_o also_o thanksgiving_n the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v it_o 14.17_o 1._o cor._n 14.17_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o give_v thanks_n that_o thy_o brother_n be_v not_o edify_v the_o prophet_n and_o psalmist_n do_v here_o require_v such_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o declare_v of_o god_n work_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o tongue_n whereof_o the_o assembly_n have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o in_o prayer_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o want_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o desire_v so_o in_o thanksgiving_n the_o heart_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o give_v thanks_n and_o all_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o which_o be_v then_o best_a perform_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o public_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v understand_v the_o more_o evident_o thereby_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o more_o we_o declare_v god_n work_n before_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o more_o acceptable_a do_v we_o offer_v our_o praise_n unto_o god_n david_n vow_v this_o thankefulnsse_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 2d_o psal_n 22_o 2d_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o he_o account_v it_o his_o chief_a joy_n â—_o psal_n 42._o â—_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o psal_n 122._o v._n 1._o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n i_o be_o glad_a say_v he_o when_o any_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n so_o also_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6.20_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v god_n when_o satan_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n he_o offer_v to_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o 4.8_o math._n 4.8_o if_o he_o will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bodily_a worship_n only_o so_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n when_o he_o can_v draw_v christian_a prince_n to_o admit_v his_o damnable_a idolatry_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o mean_n stir_v up_o sufficient_a power_n to_o overthrow_v they_o than_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o grant_v to_o his_o reconcile_a vassal_n a_o dispensation_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n in_o body_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o soul_n still_o faithful_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v then_o content_v only_o with_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o entire_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v he_o make_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o christ_n jesus_n redeem_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v command_v &_o bind_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n as_o well_o of_o flesh_n as_o of_o spirit_n 7.1_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v god_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n remove_v from_o that_o public_a place_n of_o god_n service_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n they_o weep_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n &_o say_v 6.11_o psal_n 137.4_o dan._n 6.11_o how_o can_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n daniel_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n then_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v withheld_a only_o three_o day_n from_o the_o open_a praise_v of_o god_n god_n abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n shall_v in_o his_o worship_n pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o he_o call_v hell_n by_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n 24.31_o math._n 24.31_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n 1_o rom._n 2d_o 1_o he_o require_v of_o we_o a_o whole_a sacrifice_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_z or_o none_o whole_a or_o no_o part_n the_o common_a translation_n do_v interpret_v this_o text_n as_o declare_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n unto_o god_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o distress_n and_o danger_n the_o prophet_n will_v have_v we_o both_o only_a to_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o only_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o gracious_a deliverance_n he_o mean_v here_o sundry_a calamity_n banishment_n enprisonment_n sickness_n tempestuous_a weather_n immoderate_a drought_n unseasonable_a rain_n but_o still_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o only_o must_v be_v render_v all_o thanks_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o several_a disease_n or_o peril_n they_o have_v a_o several_a saint_n to_o call_v upon_o petronella_n for_o the_o ague_n roch_n for_o the_o plague_n valentine_n for_o the_o falling-sickness_n otilia_n for_o the_o eye_n apollonia_n for_o the_o tooth_n our_o lady_n and_o saint_n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n they_o make_v christopher_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n against_o sudden_a death_n agatha_n against_o fire_n hubert_z against_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n scholastica_fw-la against_o thunder_n anthony_n for_o their_o swine_n loy_n for_o their_o horse_n wendeline_n for_o their_o sheep_n luke_n for_o their_o kine_n they_o make_v several_a patron_n and_o defendour_n not_o only_o for_o every_o country_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o italy_n denis_n for_o faunce_n george_n for_o england_n andrew_n for_o scotland_n patrick_n for_o ireland_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n particular_o for_o every_o vocation_n and_o trade_n as_o iuo_o for_o lawyer_n joseph_n for_o carpenter_n lucas_n for_o painter_n gutman_n for_o cobbler_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n only_o who_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o all_o trouble_n &_o all_o people_n whatsoever_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v general_a by_o the_o psalmist_n 50.14_o psal_n 50.14_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n in_o ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o their_o saint_n they_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o honour_v they_o but_o they_o do_v they_o the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o may_v be_v when_o they_o make_v they_o mean_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o own_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o instruct_v we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o divine_a praise_n and_o worship_n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virg_n cap._n 3._o the_o bless_a virgin_n bless_v in_o bear_v christ_n by_o conception_n in_o her_o body_n but_o more_o bless_a in_o that_o she_o bear_v he_o also_o in_o the_o hart_n by_o faith_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o all_o believer_n &_o therefore_o she_o praise_v god_n with_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 1.46_o luc._n 1.46_o &_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n when_o john_n will_v have_v fall_v down_o to_o have_v worship_v the_o angel_n 22.9_o apoe_n 22.9_o he_o be_v straight_o forbid_v the_o angel_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o a_o servant_n as_o thou_o be_v worship_n god_n much_o less_o may_v man_n admit_v divine_a worship_n in_o man_n who_o the_o psalmist_n do_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n saint_n peter_n deny_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o cornelius_n for_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o reverence_v he_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o 10.26_o act._n 10.26_o for_o i_o myself_o be_o also_o a_o man_n when_o we_o be_v exhort_v here_o to_o celebrate_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a
for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n &_o by_o thy_o will_n they_o be_v have_v be_v create_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v 5.12_o apoc._n 5.12_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n &_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v of_o which_o celestial_a thanksgiving_n he_o make_v we_o all_o partaker_n that_o die_v for_o we_o all_o even_o that_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n majesty_n honour_n and_o praise_v now_o &_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n psalm_n 107._o v._o 21._o and_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v they_o tell_v forth_o his_o do_n with_o gladness_n concen_v that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forenoon_n as_o well_o of_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o also_o of_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o text_n i_o purpose_v not_o now_o right_a worshipful_a and_o belove_a to_o make_v any_o repetition_n thereof_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v so_o late_o utter_v and_o partly_o because_o as_o some_o of_o you_o know_v i_o must_v of_o necessity_n hasten_v to_o another_o place_n it_o remain_v only_o now_o that_o i_o proceed_v somewhat_o further_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o verse_n follow_v of_o our_o offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o tell_v forth_o his_o work_n with_o gladness_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o here_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a but_o eucharistical_a not_o for_o ransom_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o render_v of_o thanks_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 10.1.8_o heb._n 10.1.8_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v come_v those_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v away_o the_o last_o altar_n be_v the_o cross_n the_o last_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 17_o heb._n 7_o 17_o and_o the_o last_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v successor_n which_o do_v often_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a but_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n be_v to_o have_v no_o successor_n christ_n offer_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o need_n of_o repeat_v it_o he_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o 10.14_o heb._n 10.14_o no_o mortal_a man_n nor_o yet_o any_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v holy_a pure_a 7.26_o heb_fw-mi 7.26_o blameless_a and_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o 9.26_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n 10.21_o 1_o cor_n 10.21_o but_o a_o table_n not_o to_o offer_v but_o to_o receive_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 16_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 16_o but_o a_o heavenly_a supper_n wherein_o our_o soul_n do_v feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n or_o common_a partake_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a act_n but_o eucharistical_a as_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eucharistia_fw-la a_o solemn_a and_o public_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o and_o through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v we_o â—2_n 1._o cor_n 3_o â—2_n as_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 17_o phil_n 1_o 17_o without_o this_o faith_n all_o our_o thankesgiving_n be_v but_o dead_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o kaine_n 4.3_o gen._n 4.3_o who_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n but_o not_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n 11_o luk_n 1â—_n 11_o and_o as_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisie_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n when_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o exalt_v himself_o then_o to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v there_o never_o so_o good_a a_o proportion_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a lineament_n yet_o if_o the_o life_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o carcase_n even_o so_o be_v there_o never_o so_o good_a word_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a for_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o god_n his_o service_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o honour_v of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a shadow_n ad_fw-la carcase_n howsoever_o it_o do_v carry_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n the_o good_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o god_n his_o great_a deliverance_n to_o testify_v their_o joy_n with_o bonfire_n ring_v of_o bell_n revel_n and_o belly-cheer_n but_o they_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o a_o general_a and_o solemn_a receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v eucharistia_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n dom._n cyprian_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o often_o and_o zealous_a receive_n whereof_o they_o do_v both_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v gracious_o receive_v 8.3.4_o apoc._n 8.3.4_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o oblation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n david_n when_o he_o have_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n 13_o psal_n 116_o 13_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v thankful_a but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o v._o 17_o by_o pay_v his_o vow_n unto_o god_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n true_a thankfulness_n require_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v love_v god_n our_o lip_n praise_n god_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n obey_v god_n and_o our_o good_n with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o each_o of_o those_o duty_n be_v account_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o hart_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 23.26_o prou._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o hart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n mark_v deligent_o my_o way_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n â—_o psal_n 51.19_o â—_o o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o israelite_n do_v first_o behold_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n for_o the_o ram_n 6.23_o rom_n 6.23_o heifer_n and_o such_o like_o be_v sacrifice_v do_v plain_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o thereby_o they_o conceive_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o loathe_n of_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 8.56_o joh._n 8.56_o whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o vow_v that_o as_o that_o beast_n be_v slay_v upon_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o will_v from_o thence_o forth_o slay_v &_o mortify_v the_o wicked_a corruption_n of_o their_o sinful_a nature_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n do_v call_v it_o a_o covenant_n 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o when_o he_o say_v they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n if_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o grief_n for_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v be_v want_v then_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o god_n abominable_a to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v god_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 66.2_o isay_n 66.2_o and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n
otherwise_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o he_o that_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n be_v as_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n be_v as_o he_o that_o offer_v swine_n blood_n and_o he_o that_o remember_v incense_v be_v as_o he_o that_o bless_v a_o idol_n such_o be_v these_o which_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o who_o soul_n do_v delight_n in_o their_o own_o abomination_n 5.14_o 2d_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o do_v we_o give_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constain_v we_o or_o when_o we_o perform_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o 31.24_o psal_n 31.24_o for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plenteous_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n the_o old_a verse_n be_v true_a non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o but_o he_o that_o love_v do_v sing_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n david_n when_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o his_o victory_n say_v i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n 18.1_o psal_n 18.1_o or_o as_o traveller_n do_v translate_v it_o ex_fw-la intimis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la te_fw-la diligam_fw-la i_o will_v love_v thou_o from_o my_o inward_a bowel_n eâ—chomca_fw-la racham_n futur_fw-la eâ—chomca_fw-la o_o lord_n my_o strength_n for_o so_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v 14.8_o heb._n 13.15_o osea_n 14.8_o another_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v with_o our_o tongue_n to_o praise_v god_n david_n do_v call_v his_o tongue_n his_o glory_n because_o thereby_o he_o do_v principal_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o awake_v say_v he_o my_o glory_n awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n 57.9_o psal_n 57.9_o i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o and_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n 30.13_o psal_n 30.13_o thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n therefore_o my_o glory_n shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o tongue_n a_o principal_a member_n make_v for_o thy_o glory_n the_o apostle_n do_v command_v we_o general_o 3.17_o col._n 3.17_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o consecrate_v our_o tongue_n whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o now_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o with_o the_o same_o mouth_n to_o dishonour_n god_n but_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o our_o speech_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o for_o which_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n 5.11_o 1._o thess_n 5.11_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o edify_a one_o of_o another_o above_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n swear_v not_o 5.12_o jam._n 5.12_o 4.25_o eph._n 4.25_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n one_o to_o another_o 29_o v._o 29_o for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o let_v no_o rot_a or_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 31_o v._o 31_o let_v bitterness_n and_o rail_n be_v put_v from_o you_o and_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o maliciousness_n otherwise_o howsoever_o we_o do_v with_o the_o tongue_n sometime_o praise_n god_n if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o same_o tongue_n in_o our_o other_o speech_n dishonour_n god_n it_o do_v then_o evident_o argue_v that_o our_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n james_n 3.9_o jam_fw-la 3.9_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o same_o tongue_n we_o curse_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n this_o can_v be_v can_v the_o same_o fountain_n send_v forth_o both_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a and_o how_o then_o can_v there_o come_v out_o of_o one_o mouth_n both_o blessing_n and_o curse_v this_o say_v the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o god_n have_v show_v his_o infinite_a favour_n towards_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o from_o bondage_n in_o send_v they_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n 8.3.4_o deut._n 8.3.4_o for_o the_o day_n and_o for_o fire_n for_o the_o night_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n in_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o food_n from_o heaven_n 14.37_o 1._o cor._n 10.10_o numb_a 14.37_o in_o so_o protect_v they_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n their_o garment_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a neither_o do_v their_o foot_n swell_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o be_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o for_o this_o their_o wretched_a unthankfulnes_n they_o be_v plague_v some_o with_o leprosy_n some_o with_o fiery_a serpent_n some_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o some_o perish_v with_o the_o pestilence_n that_o of_o above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o there_o come_v but_o two_o of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n 14.8_o osea_n 14.8_o confess_v unto_o his_o name_n an_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o consecrate_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a will_n 1_o rom._n 12_o 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o offer_v uppe_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o livelie_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n 6.20_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o &_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a to_o this_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v god_n god_n make_v they_o christ_n jesus_n redeem_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v buy_v from_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v say_v the_o apostle_n with_o a_o price_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o ftom_v all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n whosoever_o therefore_o yield_v any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n or_o mind_n to_o commit_v sin_n he_o do_v therein_o commit_v sacrilege_n he_o rob_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o that_o which_o in_o duty_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o word_n sacrifice_v do_v import_v a_o kill_a or_o slay_v 13_o rom._n 8_o 13_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o must_v slay_v to_o wit_n our_o own_o vice_n and_o corruption_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n 3.15_o cos_n 3.15_o fornication_n uncleanness_n coveteousnesse_n this_o mortification_n must_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o be_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o age_n most_o incline_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o perform_v of_o the_o riotous_a young_a man_n if_o he_o avoid_v covetousness_n or_o of_o the_o old_a man_n if_o he_o avoid_v the_o wanton_a lust_n of_o youth_n but_o if_o the_o old_a man_n do_v subdue_v anger_n niggardly_a care_n waiwardnes_n and_o such_o other_o crime_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o age_n be_v most_o incline_v or_o if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n mortify_v those_o filthy_a lust_n whereunto_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o endanger_v then_o do_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o very_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v high_o please_v god_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v to_o what_o vice_n he_o be_v most_o bend_v do_v then_o strive_v to_o mortify_v that_o sin_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n 5.24_o gal._n 5.24_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o slay_v sin_n before_o it_o of_o itself_o do_v forsake_v we_o if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o lust_n until_o age_n do_v of_o necessity_n pluck_v it_o from_o he_o than_o he_o forsake_v not_o sin_n but_o sin_n forsake_v he_o
true_o man_n flesh_n so_o take_v he_o also_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o be_v perfect_a man_n 15_o hebr._n 4_o 15_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v saint_n peter_n say_v you_o be_v all_o as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o 25_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25_o but_o you_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 11._o ver_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n again_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 1.21_o jam_fw-la 1.21_o the_o spirit_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n so_o do_v saint_n james_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 10.28_o mat_n 10.28_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v both_o into_o hell_n fire_n 4.39_o mat._n 11.28_o heb._n 13.17_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o 1._o pet._n 4.39_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 2_o hieron_n adver_v jovinian_a lib._n 2_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n hierom_n anima_fw-la in_o aurigae_fw-la modum_fw-la retinet_fw-la fraena_fw-la sensuum_fw-la currentium_fw-la the_o soul_n as_o a_o wagoner_n do_v hold_v and_o govern_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o run_a sense_n 18._o aug._n quaest_n super_fw-la numer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o and_o augustine_n humana_fw-la natura_fw-la constat_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la animam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v call_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o bernard_n 59_o bernard_n super_fw-la cant_fw-la se_fw-la m_o 59_o gemit_fw-la anima_fw-la devota_fw-la christi_fw-la absentiam_fw-la a_o devoute_a soul_n do_v groan_v and_o sigh_v when_o it_o feel_v christ_n absent_a or_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o when_o soul_n be_v take_v 13.1_o gen._n 14.21_o rom._n 13.1_o either_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n yet_o live_v 6.6_o numb_a 21_o 1_o numb_a 6.6_o or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o spirit_n take_v for_o a_o phantasma_n or_o ghost_n appear_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n as_o theophilact_n do_v expound_v that_o place_n in_o s._n luke_n 24.37_o luk_n 24.37_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o our_o saviour_n do_v cheer_v they_o up_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v touch_v i_o and_o behold_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n i_o omit_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n and_o do_v think_v it_o more_o fit_a the_o aequivalency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o brief_o lay_v open_a to_o pass_v unto_o that_o which_o in_o order_n ought_v next_o to_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o definition_n of_o anima_fw-la what_o it_o be_v first_o general_o in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o anima_fw-la and_o how_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n do_v differ_v from_o anima_fw-la in_o other_o creature_n what_o that_o anima_fw-la be_v that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o animalia_fw-la of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o dispute_v among_o ancient_a philosopher_n some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o bodily_a thing_n some_o a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o some_o only_a the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n the_o stoic_n teach_v chapter_n see_v these_o opinion_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n ammam_fw-la esse_fw-la vitales_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v like_o either_o the_o aerial_a or_o the_o fiery_a element_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_n rather_o a_o aerial_a nature_n but_o democritus_n call_v it_o igneam_fw-la naturam_fw-la of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n some_o call_v it_o a_o harmony_n or_o as_o empedocles_n a_o friendship_n of_o the_o element_n and_o humour_n heraclitus_n account_v in_o a_o certain_a force_n flow_v from_o the_o celestial_a body_n into_o the_o terrestrial_a unto_o which_o opinion_n the_o poet_n seem_v to_o allude_v virg._n virg._n igneus_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la vigour_n &_o caelestis_fw-la origo_fw-la aristotle_n define_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tully_n tusc_n 1_o the_o continue_a motion_n as_o tully_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a organical_a body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n some_o do_v reprehend_v that_o interpretation_n of_o tully_n &_o do_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v rather_o perfection_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v perfect_a movemur_fw-la plato_n de_fw-fr leg_n arist_n 3_o physic_n &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr gener_fw-la anim_fw-la at_o l._n 2_o de_fw-fr any_fw-la ait_fw-fr inima_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la uluimus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la but_o plato_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o iugiter_fw-la &_o continuè_fw-fr &_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o aristotle_n do_v use_v often_o promiscuè_fw-fr the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o efficiency_n and_o work_a motion_n many_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a agitation_n as_o in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o drippe_n always_o drop_v do_v harden_v the_o hard_a rock_n and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30.1_o eccl._n 30.1_o he_o that_o love_v his_o son_n do_v continual_o add_v correction_n to_o he_o when_o anima_fw-la be_v call_v a_o continue_a agitation_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o accidental_a motion_n but_o a_o substantial_a and_o habitual_a agitation_n stir_v up_o action_n hypocrates_n name_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a heat_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o blood_n and_o he_o add_v cum_fw-la haec_fw-la anima_fw-la inflammatur_fw-la pereunt_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la because_o when_o the_o heat_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o just_a proportion_n they_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v thereby_o extinguish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v give_v to_o the_o blood_n carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la anima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la comedite_fw-la 9.4_o gen._n 9.4_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o life_n tantummodò_fw-la non_fw-la comedas_fw-la ullum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la â—3_n deut._n 12._o â—3_n quia_fw-la sanguis_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la anima_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la come_v ede_fw-mi ullius_fw-la animam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la carne_fw-la eat_v no_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n therefore_o eat_v not_o the_o life_n together_o with_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o be_v the_o word_n anima_fw-la also_o give_v to_o every_o live_a creature_n quaecunque_fw-la anima_fw-la vivebat_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr mortua_fw-la est_fw-la 16.3_o apoc._n 16.3_o every_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n adam_n call_v by_o name_n omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la 20._o gen._n 2_o 20._o every_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la vivens_fw-la quae_fw-la repit_a every_o creep_a soul_n 47.9_o ezech._n 47.9_o that_o be_v creep_v creature_n in_o most_o author_n the_o word_n blood_n be_v take_v for_o life_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n proceed_v of_o the_o blood_n when_o the_o poet_n describe_v a_o man_n slay_v he_o use_v this_o phrase_n purpuream_fw-la vomit_n ille_fw-la animam_fw-la he_o cast_v out_o his_o purplered_n soul_n aenead_n virg._n aenead_n that_o be_v his_o life_n together_o with_o his_o blood_n 17._o gal._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la lib._n 6_o cap._n 17._o galen_n define_v animalem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la exhalationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la benigni_fw-la the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a exhalation_n of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o blood_n 4_o ibid_fw-la lib._n 9_o c._n 4_o and_o afterward_o show_v how_o this_o animal_n spirit_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o vital_a the_o thin_a and_o pure_a portion_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n engender_v
in_o the_o heart_n &_o artery_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o there_o wrought_v into_o a_o animal_n spirit_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o sinew_n do_v exercise_v his_o force_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 8._o gal._n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la â—â—p_n &_o plat._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o the_o brain_n do_v purge_v superfluous_a vapour_n but_o this_o animal_n spirit_n it_o do_v retain_v as_o familiar_a unto_o itself_o and_o although_o natural_o all_o spirit_n do_v ascend_v and_o not_o descend_v yet_o these_o animal_n spirit_n be_v govern_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v down_o even_o into_o the_o foot_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o difference_n do_v the_o galeniste_n make_v betwixt_o anima_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la animam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la scintilla_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n 7_o galen_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la hipp._n &_o plat._n lib_n 7_o as_o the_o sparkle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sire_n or_o as_o in_o some_o place_n galen_n do_v speak_v the_o anima_fw-la or_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o workman_n primum_fw-la autem_fw-la eius_fw-la organum_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la sensus_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la motus_fw-la voluntarios_fw-la esse_fw-la animalem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o that_o her_o chief_a instrument_n both_o for_o all_o sense_n and_o for_o all_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v the_o animal_n spirit_n what_o the_o substance_n of_o anima_fw-la be_v consecutione_n gal._n lib._n de_fw-fr faetus_fw-la format_n &_o lib_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la &_o corp_n tempe_fw-la ramentorum_fw-la mutua_fw-la consecutione_n he_o confess_v often_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o incline_v sometime_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o make_v anima_fw-la to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n especial_o of_o the_o fiery_a and_o aerial_a but_o most_o usual_o for_o the_o special_a kind_n and_o power_n of_o it_o he_o follow_v very_o often_o the_o division_n of_o plato_n who_o make_v three_o animae_fw-la specuâ—_n in_o man_n plat._n gal._n ibid._n &_o in_o lib._n 9_o de_fw-la placit_fw-la hippo._n &_o plat._n the_o first_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a governor_n or_o rational_a soul_n have_v the_o send_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o work_v by_o sense_n voluntary_a motion_n imagination_n memory_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irascible_a soul_n have_v seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o vital_a power_n by_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appetitory_a or_o concupiscible_a soul_n have_v send_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o work_v by_o nourish_v increase_a procreation_n and_o what_o soever_o operation_n of_o nature_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o first_o be_v call_v animal_n the_o second_o vital_a the_o three_o natural_a to_o the_o first_o do_v serve_v the_o sinew_n to_o the_o second_o the_o artery_n and_o to_o the_o three_o 1._o gal._n the_o nature_n facult_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o vein_n the_o vegetative_a life_n in_o plant_n be_v call_v by_o galen_n rather_o natura_fw-la then_o anima_fw-la the_o natural_a force_n of_o increase_v and_o propagate_a the_o anima_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la or_o sensible_a soul_n give_v sense_n and_o move_a be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o brute_n creature_n but_o the_o rational_a soul_n which_o plato_n think_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n platonis_fw-la gal_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la placicis_fw-la hip._n â—_o &_o platonis_fw-la and_o aristotle_n account_v not_o to_o come_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ourward_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o arist_n lib_n 2_o de_fw-fr gener_fw-la animal_n cap_n 3._o and_o hypocrates_n acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n ratione_fw-la hipp._n lib._n 1_o dâ—_n victus_fw-la ratione_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o able_a to_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o immortal_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o alcmaeon_n cratoniades_n one_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n phaedro_n plato_n in_o phaedro_n as_o plato_n show_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la similis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la essentiis_fw-la semper_fw-la mobilis_fw-la motu_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la convenit_fw-la naturis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n like_v to_o the_o eternal_a essence_n always_o movable_a with_o that_o motion_n which_o agree_v to_o heavenly_a nature_n augustine_n say_v anim_fw-la august_n in_o lib_n the_o definitione_n anim_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la creata_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la incorporea_fw-la immortalis_fw-la deo_fw-la simillima_fw-la imaginem_fw-la habens_fw-la creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n create_v invisible_a in_o corporeal_a immortal_a most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o her_o creator_n 19_o melancth_v deâ—â—_n anima_fw-la pag_n 19_o melancthon_n define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n substance_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o remain_v still_o immortal_a ecclesiasticis_fw-la athanas_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la athanasius_n although_o he_o account_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v of_o man_n for_o the_o say_v tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la incognita_fw-la deus_fw-la angelus_n &_o anima_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la cognita_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o endevour_v by_o a_o comparison_n to_o resemble_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n as_o the_o sun_n beam_n say_v he_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o possess_v one_o place_n and_o yet_o do_v lighten_v the_o whole_a house_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o other_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n yet_o do_v it_o further_o distribute_v her_o vital_a power_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o similitude_n be_v use_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n physic_n curaeus_n in_o physic_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o do_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o light_n because_o sundry_a beam_n be_v spread_v from_o it_o unto_o all_o such_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v capable_a thereof_o the_o low_a beam_n be_v call_v of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d radius_fw-la animae_fw-la passiws_fw-la vel_fw-la patibilis_fw-la this_o suffer_a beam_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o even_o into_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o &_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o that_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o be_v convert_v and_o reflect_v into_o themselves_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o bee_n make_v curious_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o in_o man_n by_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o sense_n do_v reflect_v and_o comprehend_v themselves_o there_o be_v a_o other_o beam_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectus_fw-la radius_fw-la agens_fw-la the_o active_a or_o work_a beam_n which_o do_v discourse_n of_o matter_n and_o sometime_o do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o inferior_a power_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o sense_n &_o sometime_o do_v return_n into_o his_o own_o essence_n above_o both_o these_o beam_n there_o be_v mens_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n pure_a and_o without_o passion_n not_o mingle_v with_o the_o bodily_a power_n nor_o use_v they_o for_o her_o knowledge_n but_o plain_o inorganical_a it_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v therewith_o return_v into_o herself_o and_o regard_v she_o own_o chief_a pattern_n hypochondr_n andrea_n laurent_n lib._n de_fw-fr melanch_n hypochondr_n a_o famous_a physician_n of_o our_o age_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v use_v a_o other_o similitude_n draw_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o judicial_a court_n he_o call_v imagination_n the_o preferrer_n of_o the_o bill_n or_o promoter_n reason_n the_o examiner_n and_o judge_n and_o memory_n the_o custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la or_o register_n first_o imagination_n by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o she_o do_v use_v as_o spy_n
be_v three_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o add_v present_o the_o partition_n of_o plato_n and_o again_o plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la animae_fw-la species_n et_fw-la triplici_fw-la sede_fw-la collocatae_fw-la there_o be_v three_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o place_v in_o three_o several_a seat_n he_o cit_v again_o the_o division_n make_v by_o plato_n aristotle_n 601._o vide_fw-la peucer_n pag._n 601._o although_o in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v all_o yet_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a soul_n three_o several_a time_n of_o beginning_n and_o several_a efficient_a and_o material_a cause_n and_o several_a manner_n of_o work_v 3._o arist_n de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 3._o he_o seem_v very_o evident_o to_o make_v three_o distinct_a sort_n of_o animae_fw-la for_o he_o teach_v plain_o those_o anima_fw-la or_o soul_n who_o action_n be_v corporal_a do_v not_o come_v from_o outward_a but_o do_v grow_v in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n nec_fw-la simul_fw-la fieri_fw-la animatum_fw-la et_fw-la faetum_fw-la it_o have_v a_o vegetative_a force_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n even_o before_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o of_o the_o mind_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o mind_n do_v come_v from_o out_o ward_n and_o be_v only_o divine_a for_o the_o power_n and_o opeation_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o operation_n thereof_o 21_o melanch_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la pag._n 21_o melanchthon_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o argument_n of_o occam_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v distinct_a thing_n in_o man_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o indivisible_a nature_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n contrary_a appetite_n again_o if_o man_n beget_v man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o life_n and_o sense_n it_o seem_v a_o gross_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o other_o base_a creature_n shall_v natural_o procreate_v and_o bring_v forth_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n with_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o a_o more_o excellent_a creature_n shall_v not_o in_o procreation_n yield_v so_o much_o as_o sense_n and_o life_n man_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v three_o several_a kind_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n howsoever_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n come_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o be_v inspire_v and_o give_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a power_n as_o he_o say_v can_v but_o come_v by_o natural_a propagation_n if_o in_o bruit_n beast_n much_o more_o in_o man_n the_o more_o noble_a creature_n moreover_o after_o their_o opinion_n the_o rational_a soul_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n for_o whereas_o she_o be_v immortal_a and_o perpetual_a the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o vegetative_a and_o the_o sensitive_a as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n with_o the_o body_n so_o have_v they_o their_o end_n also_o for_o their_o action_n be_v whole_o organical_a neither_o have_v they_o any_o power_n or_o be_v when_o the_o bodily_a instrument_n do_v fail_v the_o sensitive_a power_n be_v corporal_a and_o divisible_a but_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n incorporal_a and_o therefore_o indivisible_a and_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a essential_a difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o brutish_a creature_n while_o she_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n she_o govern_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o impart_v her_o efficacy_n to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v find_v capable_a thereof_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o great_a world_n do_v come_v to_o some_o part_n with_o his_o beam_n and_o to_o other_o part_n only_o with_o his_o efficacy_n even_o so_o in_o this_o microcosmus_n the_o little_a world_n man_n the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o soul_n do_v on_o some_o part_n cast_v the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n and_o impart_v unto_o other_o the_o power_n of_o her_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v indeed_o both_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o body_n be_v make_v capable_a by_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n the_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n and_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o vegetative_a and_o natural_a force_n shall_v cease_v the_o body_n be_v by_o glorification_n make_v eternal_o capable_a it_o shall_v minister_v to_o it_o a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n a_o man_n do_v sustain_v no_o journey_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o expect_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n though_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v yet_o his_o come_n for_o it_o do_v by_o occasion_n sudden_o yield_v he_o such_o preferment_n as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o debt_n so_o expect_v and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v no_o abase_v unto_o man_n not_o to_o have_v that_o debt_n of_o nature_n sensitive_a life_n which_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v come_v from_o parent_n god_n do_v inspire_v a_o far_o better_a even_o a_o live_a soul_n perform_v all_o &_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o can_v have_v do_v i_o therefore_o hold_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v sound_a physiog_n peucer_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la cap_fw-es de_fw-fr physiog_n which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o man_n but_o one_o soul_n comprehend_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o power_n in_o man_n the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v but_o bodily_a temperature_n or_o corporal_a agitation_n have_v their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o also_o their_o continuance_n according_a to_o their_o continuance_n but_o the_o move_a spirit_n which_o move_v all_o and_o rule_v all_o and_o quicken_v all_o be_v that_o one_o soul_n of_o man_n 19_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 19_o of_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v omne_fw-la duplicia_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la binos_fw-la oculos_fw-la binas_fw-la aures_fw-la binas_fw-la manus_fw-la binos_fw-la pedes_fw-la animam_fw-la autem_fw-la unam_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la perdiderîmus_fw-la quid_fw-la superest_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la maneamus_fw-la god_n have_v give_v all_o other_o thing_n double_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o one_o be_v hurt_n the_o other_o may_v stand_v we_o instead_o eye_n ear_n hand_n &_o foot_n double_a but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o soul_n which_o if_o we_o destroy_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o life_n etymolog_n isidor_n in_o etymolog_n and_o isidore_n anima_fw-la dum_fw-la vivificat_fw-la corpus_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la dum_fw-la scit_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la recolit_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la rectum_fw-la indicat_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la spirat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentit_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v one_o but_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o her_o several_a and_o manifold_a operation_n physic_n vide_fw-la curaei_n physic_n some_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a soul_n in_o man_n do_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n because_o plato_n teach_v that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n do_v remain_v a_o while_n after_o death_n as_o a_o garment_n &_o cover_n to_o the_o rational_a but_o i_o omit_v that_o as_o a_o plain_a dream_n johannes_n philoponus_n grammat_n philopon_n grammat_n a_o grecian_a philosopher_n and_o yet_o a_o christian_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n unless_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n do_v continue_v no_o doubt_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v already_o bless_v and_o with_o christ_n in_o paridise_n behold_v the_o lamb_n 5._o apoc._n 22_o 5._o howsoever_o they_o want_v the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o have_v no_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v their_o light_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o rich_a glutton_n his_o soul_n 1â—_n luk_n 1â—_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v already_o damn_v with_o he_o do_v endure_v the_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n howsoever_o the_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v up_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o corporal_a sense_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o joy_n &_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v both_o
quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v a_o body_n spiritual_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o body_n be_v speech_n very_o much_o different_a â—_o col._n 2._o v._o â—_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o we_o can_v not_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o godheade_n be_v a_o body_n 7.14_o rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a and_o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n who_o will_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o spirit_n 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n be_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o a_o thing_n rational_a paul_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v 6_o rom._n 6._o v._n 6_o be_v therefore_o sin_n a_o thing_n corporeal_a 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o he_o say_v though_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v perish_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o a_o person_n aquinas_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n 4._o aquinas_n in_o 2._o cor._n 4._o condemn_v a_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n 157_o hic_fw-la tertulliani_n error_n damnatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n epist_n 157_o who_o teach_v that_o because_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v the_o soul_n a_o inward_a man_n therefore_o the_o soul_n no_o doubt_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o he_o frame_v he_o this_o answer_n vnumquodque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la principalius_fw-la any_o thing_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a in_o he_o secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o iudicium_fw-la principalius_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la principalius_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la exterius_fw-la cum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la suis_fw-la according_a to_o true_a judgement_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o body_n &_o the_o sense_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n &_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a s._n hierom_n show_v that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v several_a substance_n 86._o hierom._n epist_n 150._o ad_fw-la 12._o quaest_n hedibiae_fw-la in_o adiectione_n ad_fw-la dan._n v._n 86._o do_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n o_o you_o spirit_n &_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n praise_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o put_v it_o down_o as_o a_o usual_a answer_n that_o that_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o he_o add_v non_fw-la utique_fw-la sunt_fw-la tot_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quot_fw-la nomina_fw-la we_o must_v still_o imagine_v so_o many_o substance_n as_o we_o find_v name_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o heb._n 4._o v._o 12._o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n as_o do_v enter_v to_o the_o devide_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v thereby_o two_o several_a substance_n but_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v as_o most_o do_v expound_v it_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n a_o understanding_n 4._o aquinas_n in_o heb._n 4._o aquinas_n say_v spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la essentiis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la brutis_fw-la anima_fw-la operatur_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la sciritus_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v communicate_v with_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v common_a to_o brute_n beast_n be_v call_v anima_fw-la the_o one_o work_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o without_o the_o body_n other_o make_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n do_v appertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o still_o mean_v the_o faculty_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o several_a substance_n it_o be_v no_o abase_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o brute_n beast_n as_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o mighty_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n eat_v drink_v sleep_a &_o such_o other_o natural_a function_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o anima_fw-la some_o have_v only_o the_o natural_a degree_n as_o have_v tree_n and_o herb_n some_o have_v further_o a_o vital_a degree_n as_o have_v worm_n some_o beside_o the_o vital_a have_v also_o a_o sensual_a degree_n with_o some_o feel_n of_o fear_n and_o joy_n as_o have_v brute_n hest_n and_o some_o beside_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o sensual_a have_v also_o a_o intellectual_a as_o have_v man_n to_o discourse_n ponder_v and_o judge_v and_o still_o the_o high_a include_v his_o inferior_a and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o some_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la do_v allege_v that_o speech_n of_o athan._n ecclesiasticis_fw-la athanasius_n tom_n 4._o in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la nemo_n existimet_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la inflavit_fw-la factus_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la absit_fw-la let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n do_v breath_n into_o man_n be_v make_v a_o soul_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v so_o whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o athan._n his_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o spirit_n as_o of_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n but_o of_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la incubabat_fw-la superficiei_fw-la aqua_fw-la rum_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v hatch_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v &_o all_o the_o army_n of_o they_o 33.6_o gen_n 1_o 2_o psal_n 33.6_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la eius_fw-la by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o work_n &_o create_v spirit_n do_v god_n breath_n into_o man_n 2.7_o â—en_z 2.7_o &_o by_o it_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n without_o any_o elementary_a matter_n now_o that_o efficient_a &_o al-creating_a spirit_n which_o god_n do_v breath_n into_o man_n let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v athana_n that_o itself_o be_v make_v a_o soul_n god_n forbid_v for_o than_o anima_fw-la esset_fw-la nimirum_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la essentia_fw-la our_o soul_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la perficit_fw-la animam_fw-la but_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n essence_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o which_o word_n follow_v athanasius_n do_v so_o plain_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v leave_v thereof_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o sound_a course_n be_v when_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o anima_fw-la be_v to_o give_v it_o the_o same_o property_n and_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o have_v be_v ever_o give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o by_o all_o the_o best_a approve_a author_n that_o ever_o have_v write_v and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a divine_n if_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o word_n spirit_n they_o to_o give_v it_o no_o other_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o how_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o god_n chap._n v._o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v possess_v his_o seat_n the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a axiom_n that_o anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_a in_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n which_o some_o do_v attribute_n to_o augustine_n and_o some_o to_o other_o late_a schoolman_n but_o in_o melancthon_n his_o judgement_n it_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o plato_n 34_o melancth_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la pag_n 34_o aristotle_n or_o of_o any_o ancient_a philosopher_n may_v best_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o
soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n as_o it_o be_v indevisible_a so_o be_v it_o local_a and_o finite_a it_o do_v choose_v a_o certain_a place_n to_o itself_o or_o rather_o have_v a_o place_n allot_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n and_o do_v work_v so_o far_o and_o with_o such_o distance_n as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o arabian_a physician_n hypochondi_n andr._n laurent_n tract_n de_fw-mi melancth_v hypochondi_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o head_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v situate_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o no_o they_o make_v no_o question_n the_o grecian_n do_v think_v that_o it_o do_v possess_v the_o whole_a brain_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o place_n and_o they_o do_v so_o join_v imagination_n &_o memory_n with_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v think_v they_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v divide_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o yet_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n as_o in_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o make_v in_o every_o part_n the_o four_o natural_a faculty_n the_o attractive_a the_o retentive_a the_o digestive_a and_o the_o expulsive_a not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o place_n but_o to_o possess_v the_o whole_a part_n as_o above_o or_o such_o like_a so_o they_o make_v the_o imagination_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o whole_a brain_n but_o the_o arabian_a physician_n do_v attribute_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o faculty_n a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a seat_n first_o because_o nature_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o see_v there_o be_v three_o several_a ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n laurentio_n rationes_fw-la 5._o arabum_n citat_fw-la a_o laurentio_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v serve_v for_o several_a seat_n for_o the_o three_o chief_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o imagination_n the_o second_o of_o reason_n perieventriculorum_fw-la rati_fw-la 1._o a_o toâ—â—_n perieventriculorum_fw-la &_o the_o three_o of_o memory_n they_o ascribe_v the_o former_a ventricle_n to_o imagination_n because_o be_v in_o the_o forepart_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v object_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v soft_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o most_o fit_a to_o receive_v impression_n and_o memory_n to_o the_o hinder_a part_n as_o a_o inward_a chamber_n or_o closet_n somewhat_o dryer_n and_o more_o firm_a they_o the_o ventricle_n before_o and_o the_o midst_n be_v most_o temperate_a they_o account_v the_o fit_a seat_n for_o reason_n second_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o physiognomy_n because_o they_o who_o head_n be_v make_v high_a up_o behind_o have_v common_o good_a memory_n &_o they_o which_o have_v high_a forehead_n have_v ready_a imagination_n &_o capacity_n three_o they_o allege_v that_o problem_n of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o we_o will_v deep_o consider_v of_o a_o matter_n we_o do_v common_o draw_v together_o the_o brow_n &_o the_o forehead_n be_v contract_v we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o countenance_n but_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v a_o thing_n we_o do_v common_o rub_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n four_o they_o rest_v upon_o experience_n because_o they_o say_v it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o a_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n the_o memory_n be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o also_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o the_o one_o faculty_n be_v deprave_a the_o other_o may_v remain_v sound_a phrentike_a &_o melancholic_a person_n may_v have_v their_o imagination_n become_v vain_a &_o erroneous_a &_o yet_o in_o some_o matter_n dispute_v with_o good_a reason_n &_o many_o that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o thing_n past_a will_v yet_o conceive_v very_o well_o thing_n present_a and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o reason_n &_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o middle_a ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n from_o which_o she_o may_v both_o easy_o receive_v all_o form_n of_o object_n from_o the_o former_a ventricle_n &_o also_o ready_o require_v and_o exact_v of_o memory_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v almost_o forget_v these_o argument_n though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a and_o have_v indeed_o allure_v many_o man_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o only_a probability_n guess_n and_o conjecture_n and_o no_o certain_a demonstration_n melanchol_a vide_fw-la andr._n laurentii_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr melanchol_a it_o be_v account_v by_o many_o more_o safe_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sincere_a ground_n lay_v down_o before_o of_o the_o grecian_n musculorum_fw-la gal._n lib_n 2_o de_fw-fr motu_fw-la musculorum_fw-la galen_n show_v that_o the_o imaginary_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v also_o remember_v for_o when_o the_o impression_n be_v deep_o conceive_v in_o the_o imagination_n he_o call_v that_o memory_n &_o when_o the_o imagination_n do_v receive_v the_o impression_n but_o light_o &_o superficial_o &_o not_o often_o enough_o conceive_v they_o more_o deep_o he_o name_v that_o forgetfulness_n he_o place_v principatum_fw-la anime_fw-mi 1._o gal._n the_o pl._n ciâ—is_fw-la hipp._n &_o plat._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v where_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sinew_n &_o that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v general_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o three_o ventricle_n 8._o gal_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partiâ—m_fw-la lib._n 8._o but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o brain_n because_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o have_v need_n to_o be_v multus_fw-la animalis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la great_a plenty_n of_o animal_n spirit_n many_o philosopher_n have_v determine_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v zeno_n the_o babylonian_a diogenes_n &_o chrysippus_n plat._n gal._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la placitis_fw-la hipp._n &_o plat._n galen_n declare_v that_o their_o chief_a proof_n be_v this_o sermo_n est_fw-la mentis_fw-la nuntius_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o from_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o speech_n come_v there_o lie_v the_o understanding_n now_o the_o speech_n come_v not_o from_o the_o brain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o breast_n by_o the_o aspera_fw-la arteria_fw-la the_o windpipe_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o breast_n and_o about_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n move_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o off_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o motion_n nihil_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la ad_fw-la celeritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la interuallo_fw-la recipit_fw-la it_o receive_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v speediness_n by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o as_o when_o a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v wound_v there_o be_v no_o sensible_a time_n betwixt_o the_o wound_n beig_o give_v and_o the_o smart_n receive_v thereby_o so_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a distance_n betwixt_o our_o will_n of_o breathe_v and_o speak_v and_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o wiill_v howsoever_o therefore_o the_o voice_n do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o windpipe_n yet_o that_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v that_o artery_n the_o speech_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n not_o as_o from_o a_o place_n but_o as_o from_o a_o move_a &_o rule_v cause_n command_v and_o govern_v all_o those_o instrument_n about_o the_o throat_n whereby_o the_o voice_n be_v frame_v galen_n prove_v this_o by_o a_o forcible_a argument_n there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o thing_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v knit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n sinew_n artery_n and_o vein_n if_o about_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o neck_n the_o sinew_n only_o be_v cut_v straight_o way_n do_v the_o party_n become_v dumb_a all_o other_o action_n be_v leave_v unhurt_a if_o only_o the_o artery_n thereabouts_o be_v cut_v or_o tie_v hard_o with_o a_o band_n be_v first_o with_o a_o instrument_n pluck_v outward_a the_o party_n do_v not_o become_v dumb_a but_o all_o the_o part_n above_o the_o band_n or_o wound_n do_v loose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pulse_n and_o the_o part_n downward_o towards_o the_o heart_n do_v yet_o afterwards_o retain_v the_o pulse_n but_o upon_o the_o cut_n or_o intercept_n of_o the_o vein_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o say_a function_n abolish_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o
neither_o the_o heart_n have_v need_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n nor_o yet_o the_o brain_n have_v need_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v rule_v sense_n and_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n again_o daily_a experience_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o learning_n &_o study_v about_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o head_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o perturbation_n the_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o head_n the_o heart_n pant_v and_o be_v trouble_v but_o the_o head_n be_v not_o greeve_v unless_o by_o a_o sympathy_n hereof_o galen_n conclude_v that_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n lib_n â—_o de_fw-fr plaut_n 〈◊〉_d have_v seat_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o irrational_a in_o the_o heart_n auerrhoes_n object_v against_o calen_n that_o worm_n have_v a_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o sinew_n move_v the_o muskle_n for_o they_o want_v they_o and_o therefore_o voluntary_a motion_n may_v be_v without_o any_o such_o sinew_n and_o muskle_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o worm_n be_v insecta_fw-la et_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la animalia_fw-la unpecfect_a craature_n as_o be_v fly_n gnat_n and_o such_o like_a &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o to_o more_o perfect_a creature_n that_o because_o they_o do_v rear_v up_o and_o stand_v without_o bone_n purge_v melancholy_n without_o spleen_n and_o move_v voluntary_a without_o sinew_n and_o muskle_n therefore_o more_o perfect_a creature_n as_o beast_n and_o fowl_n must_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o bruit_n beast_n have_v their_o motion_n by_o anima_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la the_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o therefore_o man_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o &_o many_o degree_n more_o they_o be_v better_o than_o vermin_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o same_o fountain_n of_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o those_o brutish_a creature_n another_o reason_n have_v auerrhoes_n when_o we_o breath_n in_o sleep_n the_o let_v in_o and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o breath_n be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o sinew_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n to_o govern_v it_o therefore_o the_o fountain_n of_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o twofolde_a will_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la electione_n by_o election_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la instinctu_fw-la by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n there_o be_v the_o late_a though_o not_o the_o former_a there_o be_v also_o such_o passage_n band_n &_o mutual_a help_n betwixt_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o hypocrates_n do_v not_o stick_v sometime_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o understanding_n cord_n hipp._n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n rational_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o least_o ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o clear_a abundance_n arise_v out_o oâ—_n the_o sever_n of_o the_o blood_n some_o comment_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v that_o calidum_fw-la that_o natural_a heat_n anat_n laurent_n in_o anat_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n do_v often_o leave_v at_o our_o liberty_n lyrum_fw-la gal._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la placit_fw-la hipp._n et_fw-fr plat._n et_fw-la in_o a_o aph._n 14._o et_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la lyrum_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v call_v it_o calidum_fw-la or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la though_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o from_o it_o by_o the_o artery_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n do_v come_v respirationis_fw-la gal._n in_o lib._n do_v usu_fw-la et_fw-la util_fw-la respirationis_fw-la and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o lamp_n the_o oil_n be_v to_o the_o flame_n although_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v place_v chief_o in_o the_o liver_n alimento_fw-la hippo._n lib._n de_fw-fr alimento_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o vein_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o radication_n and_o distribution_n from_o the_o liver_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la atha_n in_o initio_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la hereupon_o come_v that_o speech_n of_o atha_n habet_fw-la anima_fw-la sva_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o cord_n in_o posteriori_fw-la parte_fw-la capitis_fw-la quae_fw-la cava_fw-la voco_fw-la et_fw-la in_o basilicis_fw-la venis_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la tribus_fw-la partibus_fw-la amma_fw-la sedem_fw-la habens_fw-la in_fw-la totum_fw-la copus_fw-la vitalem_fw-la svam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la distribuit_fw-la the_o soul_n have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o hinder_a hollow_a part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o basilicall_a vein_n and_o have_v her_o abode_n in_o these_o three_o place_n she_o do_v distribute_v her_o vital_a power_n into_o all_o the_o body_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 7.10_o psal_n 7.10_o thou_o lord_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v by_o the_o heart_n expound_v cogitation_n and_o thought_n and_o by_o the_o rein_v our_o affection_n he_o say_v further_o 16.7_o psal_n 16.7_o my_o reins_n do_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v my_o will_n and_o my_o study_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o give_v to_o god_n humble_a praise_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o instruction_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 139.13_o exod._n 12.11_o levit._fw-la 3.4_o hieron_n super_fw-la nahum_n 2._o greg._n 11._o mor._n 9_o aug._n super_fw-la psal_n 72._o tremel_n in_o psa_n 139.13_o the_o word_n reins_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n to_o signify_v lust_n as_o be_v instrument_n serve_v to_o lust_n but_o the_o psalmist_n do_v apply_v it_o general_o to_o all_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n do_v possess_v my_o reins_n that_o be_v as_o the_o best_a do_v interpret_v it_o quicquid_fw-la in_o i_o latet_fw-la whatsoever_o lie_v hide_v within_o i_o the_o reins_n be_v place_v by_o physician_n in_o the_o middle_a proportion_n of_o heat_n as_o be_v likewise_o the_o liver_n and_o vein_n and_o all_o those_o chief_a inward_a receptacle_n of_o heat_n blood_n and_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o vein_n and_o artery_n pass_v through_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a society_n one_o with_o another_o and_o if_o of_o humour_n and_o gross_a thing_n that_o be_v true_a which_o hypocrates_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foras_fw-la et_fw-la intro_fw-la est_fw-la spirabile_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la 1_o hipp._n epid_a 6_o thes_n 6._o aph._n 1_o all_o the_o body_n have_v passage_n breathe_v out_o and_o inspire_v from_o one_o part_n to_o another_o facult_a gal._n lib._n 3._o the_o natural_a facult_a and_o that_o which_o galen_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o part_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o every_o part_n and_o send_v again_o into_o every_o part_n and_o there_o be_v one_o confluxe_n and_o conspiration_n of_o all_o part_n then_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o spirit_n which_o be_v far_o more_o subtle_a and_o more_o fit_a for_o passage_n and_o if_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o either_o a_o vein_n or_o a_o artery_n be_v open_v may_v thorough_o evacuate_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o anatom_n hipp._n in_o coacis_fw-la praenotionibus_fw-la laurent_n in_o anatom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o physician_n do_v call_v it_o such_o a_o transition_n of_o humour_n from_o the_o vein_n to_o the_o sinew_n and_o from_o the_o sinew_n to_o the_o vein_n that_o a_o disease_n in_o one_o may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o other_o as_o hippocrat_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cramp_n or_o convulsion_n of_o sinew_n come_v within_o the_o first_o three_o day_n do_v often_o dissolve_v a_o fever_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n to_o wit_n the_o animal_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o vital_a in_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o natural_a in_o the_o liver_n be_v think_v mutual_o to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o to_o uphold_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o portion_n thereof_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o howsoever_o the_o anima_fw-la or_o soul_n be_v say_v in_o respect_n
of_o her_o chief_a animal_n faculty_n to_o have_v seat_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o her_o vital_a faculty_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o her_o natural_a faculty_n to_o possess_v the_o liver_n yet_o the_o first_o by_o sinew_n and_o the_o second_o by_o artery_n and_o the_o three_o by_o vein_n do_v with_o such_o society_n harmony_n and_o near_a conjunction_n work_v continual_o together_o in_o all_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o may_v be_v say_v in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o body_n although_o in_o her_o own_o essence_n and_o substance_n she_o have_v her_o proper_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n &_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o she_o have_v it_o in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a beauty_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a majesty_n of_o this_o earthly_a creature_n chap._n vi_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o generation_n and_o conception_n from_o the_o parent_n as_o do_v the_o body_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v create_v of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n but_o sundry_a doubt_n have_v be_v often_o make_v by_o many_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v some_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n other_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o extol_v it_o as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v create_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o have_v be_v which_o have_v defend_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o yet_o to_o come_v by_o propagation_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o origin_n his_o opinion_n of_o all_o soul_n create_v together_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v touch_v chap._n 4._o august_n epist_n 157._o tom_n 2._o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o other_o that_o it_o be_v create_v but_o yet_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o adam_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o two_o first_o gross_a heresy_n then_o origo_fw-la animae_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la latet_fw-la it_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o beginning_n the_o first_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o tertullian_n be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n the_o two_o chief_a reason_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o 46.26_o gen._n 46.26_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n that_o there_o come_v three_o score_n and_o six_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n &_o second_o because_o when_o god_n make_v adam_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v breath_n into_o he_o &_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o when_o eve_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o soul_n inspire_v into_o she_o &_o therefore_o she_o have_v she_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n soul_n signify_v some_o time_n the_o person_n 14.21_o gen._n 14.21_o as_o gen._n 14._o give_v i_o the_o soul_n take_v thou_o the_o good_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o people_n again_o &_o s._n paul_n bid_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n that_o be_v every_o person_n &_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o body_n 2._o aug._n epist_n 157_o tom_n 2._o as_o s._n aug._n show_v in_o that_o epistle_n &_o as_o i_o have_v lay_v open_a here_o in_o my_o first_o chap._n as_o for_o the_o ensample_n of_o eve_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n once_o name_v but_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v also_o her_o soul_n give_v she_o of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o &_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n he_o do_v not_o say_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n &_o therefore_o do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n the_o second_o opinion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manichee_n &_o renew_v of_o late_a time_n by_o seruetus_fw-la that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o in_o god_n we_o live_v &_o move_v &_o have_v our_o be_v mean_v indeed_o of_o the_o quality_n gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o therefore_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o collection_n that_o it_o need_v no_o confute_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o many_o way_n stamed_a &_o pollute_v and_o so_o full_a of_o inconstancy_n &_o vain_a imagination_n shall_v be_v in_o substance_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a &_o sacred_a god_n head_n as_o for_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n some_o do_v hold_v that_o in_o procreation_n it_o flow_v out_o cum_fw-la semine_fw-la 15â—_n aug._n epist_n 15â—_n but_o aug._n do_v think_v that_o to_o be_v incredible_a because_o multa_fw-la fluunvirrita_fw-la sine_fw-la conceptibus_fw-la semina_fw-la and_o if_o the_o seman_n animae_fw-la be_v mortal_a how_o shall_v then_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v immortal_a other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n issue_v out_o with_o the_o seed_n but_o as_o one_o candle_n do_v light_v another_o &_o lose_v no_o part_n of_o itself_o thereby_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v give_v a_o soul_n to_o the_o natural_a heat_n &_o good_a temperature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o yet_o not_o diminish_v thereby_o any_o portion_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n &_o from_o outward_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n inspire_v into_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v life_n whether_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n as_o some_o in_o time_n past_a have_v think_v or_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o account_v it_o a_o question_n needless_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o determine_v thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o also_o create_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o be_v the_o body_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v apparent_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o correct_v we_o 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o &_o we_o have_v reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v what_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v both_o unto_o we_o after_o one_o manner_n god_n be_v our_o creator_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o by_o mean_n by_o the_o parent_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n and_o peculiar_a pre-eminence_n because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o spirit_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o course_n &_o help_v of_o natural_a mean_n the_o like_a speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o preacher_n 12.7_o eccl._n 12.7_o when_o earth_n say_v he_o go_v to_o earth_n the_o spirit_n go_v to_o god_n which_o give_v it_o no_o doubt_n god_n give_v also_o the_o body_n as_o the_o psalmist_n confess_v 139.13_o psal_n 139.13_o thou_o lord_n have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o that_o i_o be_o wonderful_o make_v but_o he_o be_v by_o a_o singular_a &_o proper_a prerogative_n call_v the_o giver_n of_o spirit_n because_o they_o come_v not_o as_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o hereunto_o have_v s._n peter_n respect_n 4.39_o 1._o pet._n 4.39_o when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n &_o david_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 33.15_o psal_n 33.15_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n 57.16_o esay_n 57.16_o &_o to_o this_o work_n
may_v well_o be_v apply_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5.17_o joh._n 5.17_o pater_fw-la operatur_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la operor_fw-la my_o father_n work_v still_o &_o i_o work_v the_o incorporal_a &_o immortal_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o great_a dignity_n &_o worth_n they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o any_o material_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o inorganicall_a howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n it_o do_v govern_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o do_v it_o often_o reflect_v into_o itself_o &_o without_o all_o help_n of_o bodily_a instrument_n it_o do_v discourse_n number_n gather_v principle_n understand_v thing_n both_o particular_a &_o universal_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o essence_n so_o spiritual_a &_o inorganical_a shall_v have_v her_o beginning_n only_o by_o a_o instrumental_a manner_n &_o mean_n further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o incorporal_a &_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o divisible_a if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v traduct_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v traduct_v or_o some_o part_n &_o portion_n if_o the_o whole_a they_o must_v it_o needs_o bring_v the_o death_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o parent_n if_o but_o a_o part_n they_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o simple_a &_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v partible_a &_o divisible_a &_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o composition_n of_o part_n as_o part_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n &_o part_n from_o the_o mother_n which_o consequence_n do_v seem_v absurd_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n objection_n 1_o 2._o gen._n 2._o some_o object_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n that_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v rest_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o his_o work_n &_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o still_o create_v new_a soul_n s._n augustine_n answer_v 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o tom_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v cease_v à _fw-la condendis_fw-la generibus_fw-la creaturae_fw-la from_o make_v new_a kind_n of_o creature_n but_o for_o continue_v those_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o create_v that_o do_v still_o take_v place_n 5.17_o aug._n epist_n 28_o joh._n 5.17_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o god_n do_v work_v now_o non_fw-la instituendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplicando_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la not_o in_o create_v that_o which_o have_v never_o be_v but_o in_o multiply_v that_o which_o have_v be_v some_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o less_o privilege_n unto_o man_n than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o bruit_n beast_n if_o they_o beget_v issue_n whole_o like_a unto_o themselves_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v in_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o argument_n often_o do_v not_o follow_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o more_o unperfect_a creature_n to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a if_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o because_o worm_n do_v rear_v up_o without_o bone_n they_o purge_v melancholy_a humour_n without_o a_o splean_a they_o be_v move_v voluntary_a without_o muscle_n therefore_o a_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o man_n that_o he_o can_v also_o do_v the_o like_a or_o because_o the_o black_a fly_n call_v beetle_n and_o other_o vermin_n do_v breed_v of_o dung_n without_o any_o help_n of_o male_a or_o female_a therefore_o a_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o bird_n &_o beast_n that_o they_o can_v also_o do_v the_o like_a who_o will_v account_v these_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n the_o more_o perfect_a that_o any_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o more_o noble_a manner_n be_v the_o form_n give_v unto_o it_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o poor_a privilege_n a_o far_o great_a &_o indeed_o a_o very_a royal_a privildge_n be_v grant_v then_o must_v it_o not_o be_v accout_v a_o injury_n but_o rather_o great_a favour_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o affirm_v that_o one_o soul_n do_v bring_v forth_o another_o as_o one_o seed_n of_o wheat_n do_v bring_v forth_o another_o because_o every_o seed_n have_v in_o it_o quiddam_fw-la aeternum_fw-la some_o thing_n eternal_a and_o perpetual_a saint_n augustine_n do_v answer_n this_o argument_n 157._o aug._n epist_n 157._o tale_n animas_fw-la non_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la corpora_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la such_o man_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o bodily_a essence_n quo_fw-la perversius_fw-la quid_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la then_o which_o opinion_n what_o can_v be_v count_v more_o absurd_a in_o corporal_a thing_n the_o corruption_n of_o one_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o another_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o quicken_v 15.36_o 1._o cor._n 15.36_o except_o it_o die_v first_o but_o who_o will_v imagine_v such_o corruption_n in_o spiritual_a essence_n corporal_a thing_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v but_o these_o incorporal_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n have_v at_o the_o first_o their_o perfection_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n or_o substance_n only_o they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o renew_v their_o decay_a quality_n and_o of_o fit_a instrument_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v put_v forth_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o say_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o give_v from_o heaven_n not_o produce_v from_o the_o parent_n how_o be_v it_o then_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v account_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o this_o objection_n have_v breed_v sundry_a error_n among_o many_o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v at_o the_o very_a first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n by_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n these_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pronounce_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a 13.4_o hebr._n 13.4_o and_o the_o bed_n therein_o to_o be_v unpolluted_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o if_o original_a sin_n shall_v come_v that_o way_n than_o shall_v we_o by_o nature_n have_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n but_o we_o have_v natural_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n envy_n wrath_n pride_n and_o what_o not_o other_o have_v teach_v that_o god_n indeed_o do_v create_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o have_v therefore_o create_v it_o with_o these_o spot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a soul_n for_o man_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o creature_n a_o life_n fit_a for_o they_o to_o a_o ass_n a_o life_n fit_a for_o a_o ass_n and_o to_o a_o dog_n a_o life_n fit_a for_o a_o dog_n so_o to_o man_n he_o have_v give_v a_o soul_n fit_a for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o a_o damn_a man_n a_o damn_a soul_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a who_o be_v whole_o good_a &_o perfect_o good_a &_o so_o good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 5.4_o psal_n 5.4_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la volens_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la a_o god_n that_o will_v no_o iniquity_n but_o for_o the_o come_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o take_v their_o assertion_n to_o be_v best_a and_o sound_a which_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a &_o holy_a as_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a so_o they_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v with_o that_o strength_n of_o persist_v in_o good_a 1.32_o gen._n 1.32_o and_o resist_v evil_a &_o many_o such_o excellent_a grace_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o in_o itself_o though_o a_o purity_n yet_o also_o a_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v present_o infect_v with_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o wine_n or_o best_a quintessence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o filthy_a poison_a and_o unsavoury_a vessel_n it_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n become_v partaker_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v for_o some_o time_n a_o be_v before_o they_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n for_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n
as_o it_o be_v say_v 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_a imbecility_n and_o weakness_n in_o resist_a corruption_n but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o many_o other_o defect_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a light_n &_o be_v therefore_o blind_a and_o not_o incline_v to_o such_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o adam_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o also_o to_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o himself_o will_v by_o obedience_n keep_v they_o but_o will_v not_o give_v they_o to_o his_o seed_n if_o he_o by_o his_o unthankfulnes_n shall_v cast_v they_o away_o now_o adam_n have_v by_o disobedience_n lose_v they_o god_n in_o justice_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o adam_n sin_n do_v bereave_v his_o posterity_n of_o they_o now_o these_o defect_n and_o the_o inclination_n corrupt_v by_o these_o defect_n be_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o man_n sin_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v from_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n their_o beginning_n and_o as_o they_o be_v cause_n also_o that_o man_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n so_o strange_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o body_n see_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v most_o pure_a and_o yet_o afterward_o deprave_a and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o their_o posterity_n be_v of_o themselves_o senseless_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o upon_o the_o curse_n lay_v on_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v prone_a to_o ill_a and_o no_o fit_a instrument_n for_o any_o goodness_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o to_o join_v his_o pure_a creature_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v pollute_v thereby_o see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v therein_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n so_o he_o do_v thereby_o set_v forth_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n ordain_v for_o it_o a_o remedy_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n jesus_n god_n can_v have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o fall_v away_o but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v because_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o god_n can_v have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o posterity_n with_o such_o strength_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v pollute_v but_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v both_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v more_o shine_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v into_o misery_n &_o although_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o with_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o compulsion_n a_o stone_n let_v down_o into_o the_o water_n go_v down_o of_o necessity_n yet_o not_o with_o compulsion_n body_n deprive_v of_o food_n do_v faint_a of_o necessity_n and_o flesh_n do_v in_o time_n putrify_v of_o necessity_n yet_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o faint_a nor_o the_o other_o putrify_v by_o any_o compulsion_n god_n of_o necessity_n be_v good_a and_o the_o devil_n of_o necessity_n evil_a yet_o can_v we_o say_v that_o either_o goodness_n in_o god_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o devil_n do_v proceed_v of_o compulsion_n the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n be_v of_o necessity_n sinful_a yet_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a and_o be_v in_o christ_n become_v a_o holy_a people_n 9_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 9_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v that_o their_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v sanctify_v or_o how_o can_v their_o posterity_n be_v original_o sinful_a either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n to_o that_o it_o be_v annswer_v that_o man_n can_v give_v nothing_o to_o his_o posterity_n but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o come_v to_o he_o by_o grace_n must_v come_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o grace_n also_o our_o new_a birth_n come_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a mean_n we_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n not_o of_o blood_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o winnow_v wheat_n never_o so_o perfect_o and_o purge_v it_o thorough_o from_o the_o ear_n aug._n comparatio_fw-la petri_n mart._n ex_fw-la aug._n chaff_n and_o dross_n yet_o if_o that_o wheat_n be_v sow_v again_o it_o will_v not_o bring_v forth_o winnow_v or_o cleanse_v wheat_n but_o together_o with_o the_o stalk_n husk_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o must_v afterward_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o corn_n that_o must_v grow_v of_o it_o but_o what_o it_o have_v by_o nature_n what_o it_o have_v by_o art_n &_o industry_n that_o must_v the_o grain_n next_o grow_v have_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n again_o even_o so_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o be_v wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o they_o can_v give_v to_o their_o child_n these_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n grace_n they_o can_v give_v to_o their_o child_n no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v have_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o here_o now_o arise_v another_o doubt_n if_o from_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n trespass_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 18.26_o ezech._n 18.26_o to_o afflict_v one_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o resolve_v if_o these_o four_o position_n be_v due_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o bestow_v on_o man_n be_v give_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o do_v loose_v they_o he_o shall_v loose_v they_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n second_o that_o child_n do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o substance_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7.10_o heb._n 7.10_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v four_o generation_n after_o abraham_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v then_o must_v needs_o every_o portion_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o corruption_n until_o by_o some_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n it_o do_v obtain_v remission_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o three_o that_o see_v the_o body_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n be_v one_o part_n of_o man_n and_o find_v guilty_a in_o and_o by_o the_o parent_n it_o standteh_a well_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o whole_a man_n and_o thereupon_o so_o to_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o other_o part_n that_o both_o together_o may_v fall_v into_o malediction_n four_o that_o though_o god_n do_v thus_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 21_o aug._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib_n arbit_n cap._n 21_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la inclinandum_fw-la voluntates_fw-la eorum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la vult_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bona_fw-la prosua_fw-la misericordia_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la iudicio_fw-la utique_fw-la svo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la aperto_fw-la aliquando_fw-la occulto_fw-la semper_fw-la iusto_fw-la god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n which_o way_n soever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v either_o to_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o to_o ill_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o that_o by_o his_o
judgement_n sometime_o manifest_a sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a a_o weak_a house_n must_v needs_o incline_v and_o also_o fall_v when_o the_o underpropper_n be_v remove_v darkness_n must_v needs_o ensue_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v depart_v away_o those_o bright_a beam_n of_o all_o light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v remove_v and_o other_o gift_n and_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n so_o long_o withhold_v from_o our_o soul_n until_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 13.21_o act._n 26.18_o eph._n 1.18_o act._n 5_o 10_o heb._n 13.21_o as_o the_o worker_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o the_o instrument_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n do_v lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n purify_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 361._o marsil_n ficinuâ—m_fw-la theol._n platonis_fw-la pag._n 361._o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la show_v five_a sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o of_o christian_n which_o true_o hope_v for_o immortality_n he_o wish_v the_o four_o first_o assertion_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o the_o first_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n be_v they_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a thin_a body_n infuse_v into_o a_o thick_a a_o more_o subtle_a bodily_a substance_n infuse_v into_o a_o grosser_n and_o of_o these_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v fiery_a as_o democritus_n leucippus_n and_o hipparchus_n some_o to_o be_v a_o air_n or_o a_o aerial_a body_n as_o anaximenes_n diogenes_n and_o critias_n some_o to_o be_v a_o watery_a substance_n as_o hippias_n some_o earthly_a as_o hesiodus_n some_o of_o fire_n and_o air_n as_o epicurus_n and_o some_o of_o water_n and_o earth_n as_o xenophante_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n be_v of_o they_o which_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o bodily_a substance_n but_o some_o quality_n thereof_o disperse_v through_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n either_o a_o heat_n or_o a_o complexion_n as_o be_v defend_v by_o zeno_n cleanthes_n antipater_n and_o possidonius_fw-la a_o three_o sort_n judge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o whole_a quality_n but_o some_o bright_a point_n of_o quality_n remain_v in_o some_o better_o part_v of_o the_o body_n and_o quality_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o brain_n or_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o govern_v the_o body_n their_o author_n especial_o be_v chrysippus_n archelaus_n &_o heraclides_fw-la the_o four_o sect_n be_v they_o which_o teach_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a point_n or_o prick_v or_o indivisible_a thing_n not_o fasten_v to_o any_o part_n but_o seclude_v from_o all_o set_a place_n &_o whole_o present_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n either_o because_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n do_v beget_v it_o or_o because_o it_o come_v of_o seed_n or_o of_o some_o proportion_n of_o matter_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o her_o natural_a birthplace_n the_o chief_a broacher_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v xenophanes_n colophonius_n asclepiades_n aristoxenus_n &_o critolaus_n to_o some_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o nimble_a force_n of_o move_v to_o other_o a_o harmony_n of_o corporal_a part_n other_o think_v it_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o sense_n other_o a_o conspire_v of_o the_o element_n other_o a_o swarm_n of_o atom_n the_o first_o and_o best_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n ficinus_fw-la make_v to_o be_v those_o which_o defend_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a &_o indevisible_a essence_n whole_o rule_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n produce_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a author_n &_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o worker_n &_o not_o upon_o the_o beginning_n or_o capacity_n or_o virtue_n of_o any_o material_a thing_n thus_o think_v zoroaster_n mercurius_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o among_o these_o also_o he_o number_v aristotle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o mighty_o persuade_v plato_n that_o the_o soul_n both_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v also_o immortal_a when_o he_o consider_v that_o her_o function_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o upon_o bodily_a instrument_n but_o she_o can_v perform_v all_o her_o chief_a action_n without_o they_o &_o as_o he_o say_v in_o phaedo_fw-la ratiocinatur_fw-la optimé_fw-fr quando_fw-la nihil_fw-la eamperturbat_fw-la phaedone_n plato_n in_o phaedone_n neque_fw-la auditus_fw-la neque_fw-la visus_fw-la neque_fw-la dolour_n neque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la she_o do_v reason_n and_o discourse_n best_o when_o neither_o hear_n nor_o sight_n nor_o grief_n nor_o pleasure_n do_v hinder_v she_o in_o age_n when_o the_o body_n grow_v weak_a yet_o be_v often_o her_o judgement_n ripe_a &_o though_o many_o sickness_n do_v bereave_v the_o body_n of_o strength_n yet_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v she_o fly_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sense_n more_o swift_a than_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n she_o can_v pass_v the_o sea_n as_o plato_n say_v in_o axiochus_n in_o a_o moment_n platovis_fw-la sort._n in_o axiocho_n platovis_fw-la she_o can_v calculate_v the_o course_n of_o sun_n moon_n &_o star_n she_o can_v discourse_v of_o thing_n past_a &_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o ambiguous_a matter_n she_o can_v first_o doubt_n and_o then_o choose_v and_o all_o these_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o bodily_a instrumennt_n in_o knowledge_n she_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v through_o human_a art_n by_o define_v devide_v dissolve_v compound_v but_o she_o do_v even_o pierce_v the_o sky_n she_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o conceive_v god_n &_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v essence_n immortal_a if_o brute_n beast_n shall_v conceive_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v then_o account_v reasonable_a 2._o calu._n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o sect_n 2._o this_o conceive_v of_o immortality_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fount_n aine_z of_o life_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o vanish_v vapour_n but_o a_o divine_a essence_n how_o cheerful_o go_v socrates_n to_o his_o death_n apolog_fw-la platonis_fw-la apolog_fw-la when_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o he_o say_v a_o flit_a unto_o another_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o the_o god_n &_o where_o undoubted_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o live_n axiocho_n plato_n in_o axiocho_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o live_v well_o discessus_fw-la é_fw-fr vita_fw-la est_fw-la mali_fw-la cuiusdan_n in_fw-la bonum_fw-la commutatio_fw-la the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o ill_n into_o good_a to_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o some_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o change_n of_o sorrow_n into_o all_o joy_n &_o happiness_n what_o they_o be_v he_o can_v not_o define_v but_o of_o this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n simmias_n plato_n in_o phaedone_n socrates_n to_o simmias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o good_a soul_n it_o be_v sure_o better_a and_o to_o ill_a soul_n worse_o 10._o philo._n judacus_n it_o they_o bruson_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o when_o crito_n one_o of_o socrates_n his_o friend_n ask_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v bury_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o friend_n i_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o vain_a i_o have_v not_o yet_o persuade_v crito_n that_o i_o shall_v fly_v away_o &_o lean_v no_o part_n behind_o but_o crito_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o can_v overtake_v i_o bury_v i_o how_o thou_o will_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n or_o cottage_n or_o prison_n anaxurchus_n the_o philosopher_n when_o be_v take_v by_o nicocreon_n tyrant_n of_o cypress_n plutarcho_fw-mi idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ex_fw-la plutarcho_fw-mi he_o be_v knock_v with_o iron_n hammer_n he_o say_v tune_v tune_a probé_fw-fr anaxarchi_n carnes_z &_o ossa_fw-la tune_v anaxarchi_n follen_v anaxarchun_v nequaquà m_fw-la laedes_fw-la knock_v knock_v hardly_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o anaxarchus_n knock_v his_o bellows_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wind_n but_o anaxarchus_n himself_o thou_o can_v not_o hurt_v ibid._n ibid._n theodorus_n the_o macedonian_a philosopher_n when_o lysimachus_n threaten_v to_o hang_v he_o answer_v haec_fw-la aulicis_fw-la tuis_fw-la minitare_fw-la mea_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la refert_fw-la humine_fw-la a_o in_o cruse_n putrescam_fw-la threaten_v
these_o thing_n to_o thy_o own_o courtier_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o i_o whether_o i_o do_v putrify_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o on_o the_o gibbet_n theramenes_n the_o lacedaemonian_a 2._o plut._n in_o nicia_n val._n max._n lib_n 3_o cap._n 2._o when_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ephore_n he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n he_o laugh_v and_o carry_v in_o his_o countenance_n all_o sign_n of_o joy_n one_o of_o they_o therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o lycurgus_n our_o lawgiver_n he_o answer_v no_o but_o i_o give_v they_o thanks_o that_o they_o do_v appoint_v i_o such_o a_o punishment_n as_o i_o may_v pay_v without_o borrow_v on_o interest_n infinite_a such_o example_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o many_o valiant_a heart_n despise_v death_n aswell_o in_o war_n as_o in_o peace_n &_o this_o courageous_a contempt_n of_o death_n be_v a_o very_a evident_a token_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n some_o expectation_n of_o another_o life_n when_o this_o former_a be_v well_o end_v tully_n say_v tulc_n tul._n lib._n 1._o tulc_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o earth_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la mistum_fw-la aut_fw-la concretum_fw-la aut_fw-la humidum_fw-la aut_fw-la flabile_fw-la aut_fw-la igneum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o mingle_v nor_o compound_v thing_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o moist_a thing_n nor_o windy_a nor_o fiery_a for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v understand_v remember_v or_o by_o thing_n past_a collect_v thing_n future_a these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v divine_a and_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o these_o mix_a thing_n yet_o do_v she_o hold_v all_o these_o contrariety_n in_o peace_n and_o union_n which_o be_v also_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o she_o hold_v all_o contrary_n heat_n cold_a moisture_n and_o drought_n in_o mutual_a amity_n and_o concord_n seneca_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v natural_o to_o know_v some_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o country_n so_o barbarous_a which_o do_v not_o in_o heart_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n say_v quemadmodum_fw-la radii_fw-la solis_fw-la contingunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la terram_fw-la lucilium_fw-la seneca_n lib._n ad_fw-la gallione_n de_fw-la brevitate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ad_fw-la lucilium_fw-la sed_fw-la ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la unde_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la animus_n magnus_fw-la et_fw-la sacer_fw-la conversatur_fw-la quidem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sed_fw-la haeret_fw-la origini_fw-la suae_fw-la as_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v even_o so_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a mind_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o but_o it_o do_v cleave_v and_o stick_v there_o where_o it_o have_v the_o first_o beginning_n mors_fw-la quam_fw-la pertimescimus_fw-la intermittit_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la eripu_fw-la veniet_fw-la iterum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o lucemreponet_fw-la dies_fw-la but_o that_o he_o speak_v chief_o upon_o some_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n alphonsus_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n account_v this_o as_o a_o great_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n alphonsi_fw-la panormitan_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la pestis_fw-la alphonsi_fw-la because_o he_o see_v daily_o the_o elder_a that_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n and_o the_o more_o that_o the_o strength_n do_v decrease_v the_o more_o they_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o more_o do_v the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n increase_v strength_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o youth_n if_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o bodily_a weakness_n or_o worldly_a trouble_n do_v gather_v strength_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v anima_fw-la reiwenescit_fw-la inter_fw-la angustias_fw-la 1._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr resurr_n serm_n 1._o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n do_v wax_v more_o youthful_a than_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o essence_n immortal_a but_o some_o do_v say_v the_o simplicity_n of_o child_n and_o the_o doâ—age_n of_o many_o old_a man_n do_v show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v like_a affect_v with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n whole_o fail_v the_o mind_n must_v needs_o fail_v also_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o when_o the_o sense_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v altogether_o disturb_v as_o in_o a_o frenzy_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distemperature_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o in_o child_n by_o too_o much_o moisture_n and_o in_o crooked_a old_a age_n by_o too_o much_o dryness_n then_o for_o want_v of_o good_a tool_n the_o workman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o for_o want_v of_o fit_a window_n the_o guest_n that_o be_v within_o we_o do_v not_o take_v so_o good_a a_o view_n of_o matter_n as_o otherwise_o she_o will_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thereby_o follow_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v full_o exercise_v her_o operation_n again_o when_o she_o be_v deliver_v both_o of_o window_n and_o closet_n and_o have_v no_o other_o function_n to_o execute_v but_o what_o she_o can_v perfect_o perform_v without_o any_o help_n of_o instrument_n the_o cloud_n shadow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o we_o but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v nothing_o thereby_o diminish_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o little_a world_n man_n soul_n have_v several_a faculty_n so_o have_v she_o several_a time_n when_o she_o do_v in_o high_a degree_n exercise_n and_o use_v they_o the_o vegetative_a power_n have_v his_o mighty_a force_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o sensitive_a have_v his_o chief_a time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o intellectual_a do_v flourish_v most_o after_o this_o life_n the_o prodigious_a dream_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 2._o calu._n justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o sect._n 2._o do_v plain_o convince_v and_o prove_v what_o agility_n and_o vigour_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o bind_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o latin_n the_o two_o roman_a consul_n at_o that_o time_n general_n in_o the_o field_n do_v in_o one_o night_n dream_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o dream_n a_o ghost_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o god_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o general_n shall_v die_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o who_o army_n the_o two_o general_n to_o wit_n derius_n and_o manlius_n torquatus_n when_o they_o have_v compare_v their_o dream_n together_o do_v resolve_v like_o valiant_a commander_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o one_o of_o they_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a army_n shall_v perish_v the_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o whether_o soever_o of_o they_o have_v his_o wing_n or_o troop_n first_o beginning_n to_o fail_v the_o general_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v present_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n and_o sell_v his_o life_n as_o dear_a as_o he_o can_v it_o fall_v to_o derius_n his_o lot_n his_o wing_n begin_v first_o to_o shrink_v and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v gallant_o mount_v do_v present_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o enemy_n fight_v fierce_o slay_v many_o and_o although_o he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o slay_v himself_o yet_o he_o bring_v thereby_o happy_a deliverance_n unto_o his_o country_n sophocles_n the_o tragedian_n 456._o peucerus_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la pag._n 456._o when_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n a_o robbery_n be_v even_o then_o in_o commit_v at_o athens_n do_v the_o very_a same_o time_n dream_v so_o often_o and_o so_o apparent_o of_o it_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o offïcer_n the_o areopagite_n decla_v his_o dream_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifest_a appear_v thereof_o the_o areopagite_n thereby_o find_v out_o the_o fact_n and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o offender_n condign_a punishment_n infinite_a such_o like_a ensample_n have_v be_v which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o the_o sense_n &_o bodily_a power_n be_v cast_v asleep_a the_o mind_n have_v be_v far_o sharp_a and_o see_v much_o more_o than_o any_o way_n they_o can_v have_v see_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n further_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a essence_n from_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v so_o often_o these_o and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 4.19_o job._n 4.19_o that_o our_o body_n be_v as_o a_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o soul_n 1.2.6_o 2._o cor._n 5._o v._o 1.2.6_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n but_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n these_o do_v instruct_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o the_o philosopher_n see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o
reason_n 5._o tul._n tusc_n 5._o that_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la vas_fw-la anim_fw-la &_o quoddam_fw-la receptaculum_fw-la the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o receptacle_n for_o a_o time_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n of_o itself_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n call_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1.9_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o 2.11_o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o or_o bid_v we_o abstain_v from_o lust_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 17_o heb._n 1â—_n 17_o call_v the_o labour_n of_o minister_n a_o watch_v ever_o soul_n as_o they_o which_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o with_o sundry_a other_o such_o exhortation_n as_o be_v set_v down_o here_o in_o my_o first_o chapter_n 10.17_o heb._n 10.17_o or_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a when_o by_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n to_o consume_v the_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n but_o a_o essence_n which_o do_v pierce_v up_o to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o strike_v terror_n into_o itself_o this_o sting_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o corporal_a so_o it_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o upon_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o this_o spiritual_a essence_n what_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o four_o last_o chapter_n only_o my_o chief_a drift_n have_v be_v here_o to_o show_v what_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v conceive_v thereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o we_o not_o to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o deep_a meditation_n as_o they_o do_v when_o socrates_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v they_o discourse_n best_o when_o nothing_o do_v trouble_v it_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o grief_n nor_o pleasure_n as_o we_o see_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v stop_v the_o understanding_n do_v most_o deep_o meditate_v he_o can_v gather_v thereby_o a_o argument_n of_o immortality_n 111._o seneca_n epist_n 111._o when_o seneca_n see_v that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o heroical_a mind_n be_v in_o man_n the_o more_o it_o do_v despise_v these_o base_a worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o less_o it_o fear_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o will_v say_v straight_o maximum_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la animi_fw-la ab_fw-la alitiori_fw-la venientis_fw-la sede_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a nature_n to_o conclude_v even_o the_o poet_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o divine_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n phoeylides_n phoeylides_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immortal_a soul_n still_o young_a last_v for_o aye_o and_o pythagoras_n a_o poet_n but_o much_o more_o a_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carmini_fw-la pythag._n in_o aureis_fw-la carmini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o soul_n and_o mind_n as_o wagoner_n rule_v all_o then_o when_o thou_o leave_v body_n come_v to_o sky_n with_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o immortal_a and_o taste_v no_o more_o of_o death_n nor_o misery_n chap._n viii_o how_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v renew_v of_o those_o word_n in_o genesis_n 1.27_o gen._n 1.27_o that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n &_o likeness_n there_o have_v be_v among_o many_o sundry_a application_n and_o sundry_a opinion_n some_o plain_o heretical_a and_o other_o more_o tolerable_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthopomorphitae_fw-la be_v damnable_a which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a substance_n like_a unto_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v we_o abundant_o 3.17_o joh._n 4.24_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a he_o appear_v sometime_o visible_o to_o the_o patriarch_n 6.1_o exod._n 33.20_o joh._n 6.46_o gen._n 16.10_o exod._n 2.2_o esay_n 6.1_o and_o his_o holy_a servant_n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o according_a to_o certain_a representment_n or_o as_o athanasius_n speak_v majesty_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o &_o apply_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o genesis_n that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o when_o god_n do_v breath_n into_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n osiander_n make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v christ_n which_o in_o the_o preordinance_n of_o god_n be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o &_o he_o teach_v that_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o inherent_a quality_n he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o manichee_n &_o ground_v his_o opinion_n especial_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o word_n be_v speak_v especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o that_o place_n entreat_v and_o do_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n to_o be_v light_n unto_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.14_o math._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o light_v they_o not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o go_v before_o they_o in_o sanctification_n of_o life_n the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o declare_v when_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3.9_o rom._n 4.9.10_o rom._n 4.22_o gal._n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n itself_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n resident_a in_o any_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o let_v the_o tree_n &_o root_n remain_v where_o it_o shall_v 5.21_o 2._o cor_n 5.21_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o now_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o imputation_n when_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o 24_o pet_n 2_o 24_o and_z as_o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o likewise_o his_o righteousness_n as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o become_v our_o head_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o adam_n be_v as_o no_o private_a man_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o mankind_n &_o therefore_o most_o just_o 12_o rom_n 5_o 12_o as_o in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v so_o in_o he_o we_o all_o die_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o be_v whole_o beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o by_o the_o husband_n as_o be_v the_o head_n a_o debt_n be_v answer_v how_o just_o they_o be_v the_o wife_n discharge_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 27._o eph._n 5_o 27._o &_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o pray_v continual_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o trespass_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o
anabaptist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sinful_a from_o our_o parent_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o imitation_n or_o by_o imputation_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o sin_n he_o pronounce_v flat_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n job_n say_v 1â—_n job._n 11_o 1â—_n that_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n be_v as_o a_o untamed_a and_o unbroken_a colt_n apt_a by_o nature_n to_o all_o untowardnes_n infant_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o anger_n way_n wardenesse_n pride_n and_o vanity_n howsoever_o as_o the_o serpent_n sometime_o be_v so_o freeze_a in_o winter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v handle_v without_o danger_n not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o poison_n but_o because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v it_o out_o so_o little_a child_n do_v for_o a_o time_n not_o show_v forth_o manifest_a effect_n of_o these_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o venom_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v it_o forth_o if_o a_o whole_a vessel_n be_v poison_v how_o can_v any_o drop_n thereof_o be_v sound_a or_o wholesome_a the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mankind_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 3_o gen_n 5_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n beget_v issue_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o adam_n be_v sinful_a lustful_a unthankful_a disobedient_a so_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n the_o four_o wound_n be_v call_v transitive_a whereby_o as_o by_o a_o wound_n which_o be_v deep_o grow_v and_o of_o long_a continuance_n come_v at_o the_o last_o a_o fistula_n yield_v most_o filthy_a matter_n so_o of_o these_o former_a wound_n do_v proceed_v actual_a sin_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v whereby_o all_o action_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v without_o sin_n have_v adam_n not_o offend_v those_o thing_n we_o perform_v now_o with_o a_o thousand_o imperfection_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n have_v a_o move_n of_o head_n and_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o as_o we_o see_v also_o other_o man_n have_v but_o his_o movinge_n be_v now_o altogether_o irregular_a and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n so_o all_o those_o affection_n of_o mind_n love_n desire_v rejoice_v and_o all_o natural_a function_n eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o such_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v without_o sin_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o transgress_v be_v now_o become_v plain_o irregular_a and_o full_a of_o infinite_a blemish_n and_o corruption_n thus_o many_o way_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n blot_v out_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o in_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v by_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 2.21_o 1_o pet_n 2.21_o by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 30.26_o esay_n 30.26_o unto_o which_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v to_o bind_v up_o their_o breach_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n 16_o ezech._n 3â—_n 16_o in_o they_o all_o these_o sore_n &_o hereditary_a disease_n aforenamed_a be_v so_o far_o cure_v 10.19_o luk._n 10.19_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o harm_n their_o power_n be_v so_o far_o strengthen_v as_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o do_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 13._o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o he_o that_o do_v strengthen_v i_o 13_o phil_n 2_o 13_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v so_o likewise_o for_o the_o thought_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n 9_o act._n 15_o 9_o for_o the_o knowledge_n 8_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o eph_n 5_o 8_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v all_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n 5_o james_n 1_o 5_o for_o wisdom_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o asker_n that_o upray_v no_o man_n &_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n name_v to_o the_o thessalonians_n 21._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 21._o even_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n do_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o their_o perfect_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v blameless_a 12_o phil_n 3_o 12_o until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o spirit_n be_v account_v perfect_a which_o do_v aim_v still_o at_o perfection_n and_o labour_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o 15.17_o phil._n 3_o 14._o 2._o chron._n 15.17_o go_v on_o in_o singleness_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v the_o same_o before_o god_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v before_o man_n 119.6_o psal_n 119.6_o and_o have_v respect_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o seek_v especial_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n â—_o psal_n 32._o â—_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o cover_n of_o imperfection_n that_o happy_a cover_n of_o sin_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v atribute_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n 4.5.7_o rom._n 4.5.7_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o devoute_a and_o holy_a zeal_n then_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n put_v on_o again_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 1_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v when_o god_n first_o create_v he_o &_o make_v he_o after_o his_o likeness_n it_o be_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n quanquam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la habeat_fw-la quandam_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la indicet_fw-la quòd_fw-la erecta_fw-la statura_fw-la factus_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la admoneretur_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la terrena_fw-la specto_fw-la although_o he_o have_v also_o in_o body_n a_o certain_a property_n which_o show_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n his_o stature_n with_o the_o face_n lift_v uppe_o that_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v five_o especial_a thing_n require_v to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.10_o col._n 3.10_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n renew_v unto_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o psalmist_n do_v pronounce_v he_o bless_v which_o do_v meditate_v and_o ponder_v day_n &_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god._n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 4_o eph._n 4.2_o 4_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n david_n say_v 145.17_o psal_n 145.17_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o put_v on_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o injury_n unjust_a deal_n and_o oppression_n but_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n for_o those_o who_o do_v feed_v the_o hungry_a give_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o visit_v they_o which_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o prison_n be_v call_v just_a the_o other_o to_o wit_n they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o these_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a the_o three_o true_a holiness_n 4.24_o mat._n 25.40_o levit._fw-la 19.2_o 1._o pet._n 16._o eph._n 4.24_o the_o commandment_n be_v often_o give_v be_v holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v as_o by_o righteousness_n point_n out_o all_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o by_o holiness_n he_o do_v signify_v especial_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o religious_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o custom_n 25.1_o psal_n 25.1_o but_o lifting_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n 63.5_o psal_n 63.5_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o joyful_a lip_n 69.9_o psal_n 69.9_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o
the_o lord_n house_n do_v eat_v we_o up_o 28.58_o deut._n 28.58_o that_o we_o fear_v god_n and_o dread_v his_o glorious_a &_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heart_n mind_n soul_n and_o strength_n the_o four_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o be_v truth_n not_o only_o true_a devotion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v true_a holiness_n but_o as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 4.24.25_o eph._n 4.24.25_o to_o speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o near_a man_n approach_v unto_o truth_n the_o more_o do_v he_o put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o he_o 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v give_v to_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n the_o more_o do_v he_o cast_v off_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o put_v upon_o himself_o the_o vizard_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 8.4_o john_n 8.4_o and_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o five_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o repair_n god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v that_o all_o our_o affection_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v sanctify_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o grace_n atd_v power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o anger_n 6_o eph._n 3.2_o 6_o be_v angry_a say_v he_o and_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o affection_n shall_v be_v clean_o root_v out_o for_o affection_n be_v even_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n mark_v 3.5_o mar._n 3.5_o that_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n he_o do_v with_o anger_n grieve_v that_o their_o hart_n be_v so_o harden_v 35_o john_n 11_o 35_o and_o in_o s._n john_n that_o when_o they_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n jesus_n weep_v also_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v 14.39_o 1._o cor._n 14.39_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 12.15_o rom._n 12.15_o and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 2d_o psal_n 139_o 2d_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o affection_n in_o man_n anger_n add_v a_o spur_n to_o fortitude_n hatred_n of_o sin_n add_v a_o spur_n to_o justice_n grief_n add_v a_o spur_n to_o mercy_n if_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v without_o affection_n than_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o a_o ship_n be_v calm_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o she_o have_v no_o wind_n she_o can_v make_v no_o way_n neither_o can_v the_o soul_n govern_v well_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n without_o affection_n only_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o comformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o we_o then_o do_v our_o estate_n receive_v a_o most_o comfortable_a alteration_n 14_o rom_n 5_o 1_o eph._n 2.3_o rom._n 6.20_o rom._n 7_o 14_o for_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n child_n of_o wrath_n slave_n of_o sin_n carnal_a &_o sell_v under_o sin_n 6_o ezech._n 16_o 6_o filthy_a and_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 3.29_o john_n 3.29_o 15.14_o john_n 15.14_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n 32_o eph._n â—_o 32_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o â—oyall_a priesthood_n 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 8.16_o rom._n 8.16_o wash_v in_o christ_n his_o blood_n 2.9_o 1._o pet_n 2.9_o and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n our_o father_n 1.6_o apoc._n 1.6_o chap._n ix_o what_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v very_o well_o make_v of_o s._n bernard_n four_o several_a kind_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o only_o one_o do_v stand_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v quieta_fw-la mala_fw-la and_o quieta_fw-la bona_fw-la conscience_n power_n sundry_a kind_n of_o conscience_n turbata_fw-la mala_fw-la and_o turbata_fw-la bona_fw-la a_o quiet_a ill_a conscience_n and_o a_o quiet_a good_a a_o trouble_a il_fw-mi and_o a_o trouble_a good_a a_o quiet_a ill_a conscience_n be_v when_o man_n sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n 1._o eph._n 4_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 1._o and_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o sin_n a_o quiet_a good_a be_v 18_o act._n 1_o 18_o when_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n a_o trouble_a ill_a when_o a_o man_n be_v swallow_v uppe_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n and_o a_o trouble_a good_a 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o when_o labour_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o refresh_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o conceive_v little_a of_o immortality_n because_o indeed_o man_n continue_v in_o it_o be_v transform_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o brute_n beast_n for_o as_o a_o trouble_a good_a conscience_n be_v sit_v for_o man_n of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o trouble_a ill_n make_v they_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n so_o a_o quiet_a good_a do_v make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n angel_n and_o a_o quiet_a ill_n do_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o brute_n beast_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o apostle_n cale_v the_o cretian_a slow_a belly_n evil_a beast_n 1_o tit._n 1_o 1_o david_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a honour_n 20_o psal_n 49_o 20_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n have_v no_o understanding_n but_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n 9_o psal_n 32_o 9_o of_o the_o philosopher_n such_o as_o only_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o pleasure_n be_v call_v epicuri_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la porci_fw-la hog_n of_o the_o hear_v of_o epicure_n 2_o horat._n lib._n 1_o epist_n 2_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la only_o bear_v to_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v 4.11_o hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o indeed_o he_o shall_v lament_v and_o to_o be_v though_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n yet_o dead_a in_o the_o soul_n as_o say_v bernard_n considerate_a bern._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr considerate_a quis_fw-la magis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la portat_fw-la ignem_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la sentit_fw-la nec_fw-la excutit_fw-la nec_fw-la expavescit_fw-la who_o be_v more_o dead_a than_o he_o which_o carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n sin_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o shake_v it_o out_o nor_o tremble_v at_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o quietness_n be_v because_o satan_n have_v get_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n our_o saviour_n say_v when_o a_o strong_a man_n do_v possess_v all_o than_o all_o be_v quiet_a diabolus_fw-la eos_fw-la pulsare_fw-la negligit_fw-la 12._o greg._n 14._o moral_n 12._o quos_fw-la quieto_fw-la jure_fw-la possidere_fw-la se_fw-la sentit_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v careless_a of_o assault_v they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v just_o get_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o this_o quietness_n bernard_n speak_v write_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n 16.42_o ezech._n 16.42_o my_o wrath_n and_o zeal_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 42._o bern_n super_fw-la cantica_fw-la serm_n 42._o vides_fw-la quòd_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la irascitur_fw-la deus_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la irascitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la misericor_n diam_fw-la ego_fw-la nolo_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la iram_fw-la est_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ista_fw-la you_o may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v then_o most_o angry_a when_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a the_o quiet_a joy_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v seem_v to_o come_v of_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v none_o of_o that_o mercy_n that_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o the_o wrath_n that_o can_v be_v howsoever_o brutish_a man_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o immortality_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v his_o case_n thereby_o no_o whit_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o much_o more_o grievous_a
away_o carry_v his_o money_n back_o again_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o daily_a sting_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a for_o it_o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o strait_a bed_n where_o man_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n he_o bring_v the_o money_n back_o again_o to_o his_o creditor_n house_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o his_o executour_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o himself_o tibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la aliis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v alive_a unto_o thou_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o other_o the_o two_o other_o kind_n of_o conscience_n to_o wit_n turbata_fw-la bona_fw-la and_o quieta_fw-la bona_fw-la a_o trouble_a good_a conscience_n and_o a_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n i_o make_v no_o other_o difference_n of_o they_o but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o for_o none_o can_v true_o attain_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o his_o conscience_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n none_o can_v be_v true_o refresh_v in_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o with_o grief_n and_o sigh_v maâ—_n maâ—_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la coronari_fw-la nisi_fw-la vicerit_fw-la 60_o aug._n in_o psal_n 60_o nec_fw-la potest_fw-la vincere_fw-la nisi_fw-la certaverit_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la certare_fw-la nisi_fw-la inimicum_fw-la et_fw-la tentationes_fw-la habeat_fw-la he_o can_v be_v crown_v unless_o he_o overcome_v neither_o can_v he_o overcome_v unless_o he_o strive_v neither_o can_v he_o strive_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o enemy_n &_o temptation_n but_o when_o these_o temptation_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o then_o come_v in_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o like_a they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o then_o do_v we_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4.7_o phil._n 4.7_o then_o be_v our_o soul_n possess_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n 15.14_o prou._n 15.14_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a worldly_a joy_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v travel_v a_o long_a journey_n abroad_o then_o when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o find_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n in_o good_a health_n and_o quiet_a so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a spiritual_a joy_n in_o this_o life_n then_o when_o a_o man_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o home_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v find_v there_o all_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o be_v in_o good_a peace_n &_o quietness_n 59.2_o esay_n 59.2_o &_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v division_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v abrogate_a or_o subdue_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v his_o chief_a rejoice_a our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1.12_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n this_o have_v uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o bless_a martyr_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torment_n because_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n within_o themselves_o 2.19_o 1._o pet._n 2.19_o that_o for_o their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n they_o suffer_v grief_n undeserued_a this_o have_v make_v so_o many_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v so_o cheerful_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o hierom_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o nepotian_n intelligeres_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la sed_fw-la migrare_fw-la 3._o hierom_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n 3._o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o flit_a to_o a_o better_a place_n and_o this_o have_v bring_v comfort_n not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o who_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n &_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a lord_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o but_o even_o the_o heathen_a man_n also_o by_o follow_v &_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n receive_v exceed_v joy_n as_o the_o orator_n say_v write_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o old_a age_n conscientia_fw-la bene_fw-la actae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mai_fw-gr tul._n in_o catone_n mai_fw-gr et_fw-la multorum_fw-la benefactorum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la iucundissima_fw-la a_o conscience_n of_o a_o life_n well_o lead_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o deed_n well_o do_v be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v periander_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o best_a liberty_n 22._o scob._n serm_n 22._o answer_v a_o good_a conscience_n 9_o greg._n epist_n 9_o unto_o which_o i_o think_v gregory_n do_v allude_v when_o he_o say_v libre_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la conscientia_fw-la non_fw-la accusat_fw-la bias_n be_v ask_v what_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o free_a from_o fear_n answer_v a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 28.1_o prou._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a as_o solomon_n say_v do_v fly_v no_o man_n pursue_v he_o but_o the_o just_a be_v confident_a as_o a_o lion_n the_o orator_n account_v this_o a_o most_o principal_a comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o calamity_n 6._o tul_n ad_fw-la toâ—q_fw-la fam_fw-la lib._n 6._o conscientia_fw-la rectae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la maxima_fw-la consolatio_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la incommodarum_fw-la a_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n hart_n well_o incline_v be_v the_o chief_a consolation_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n nullum_fw-la theatrum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la conscientia_fw-la maius_fw-la tusc_n tul_n lib_n 2_o tusc_n there_o be_v no_o theatre_n that_o virtue_n do_v more_o desire_n than_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o action_n respect_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o desire_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o keep_v that_o conscience_n sound_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n cluentio_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la cluentio_fw-la as_o he_o affirm_v elsewhere_o conscientiam_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la we_o have_v receive_v a_o conscience_n from_o the_o immortal_a god_n which_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o but_o do_v always_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o man_n epictetus_n epictetus_n and_o another_o say_v well_o that_o as_o parent_n do_v commit_v child_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o tutor_n so_o god_n do_v commit_v man_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o their_o conscience_n which_o more_o vigilant_a than_o any_o tutor_n do_v continual_o attend_v on_o man_n sin_v isid_n in_o sin_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isidore_n omne_fw-la fugere_fw-la poterit_fw-la homo_fw-la praeter_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o heathen_a man_n do_v not_o know_v aright_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n 10._o psal_n 7_o 10._o and_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n but_o never_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a never_o any_o country_n so_o wild_a and_o savage_a deorum_fw-la tul_n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la but_o that_o it_o have_v this_o fasten_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o revenger_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a which_o make_v honest_a mind_a man_n to_o come_v forth_o bold_o and_o the_o wicked_a to_o fear_v even_o their_o own_o shadow_n 98_o sene._n epist_n 98_o as_o seneca_n say_v bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la prodire_fw-la vult_fw-la et_fw-la conspici_fw-la ipsas_fw-la nequitia_fw-la tenebras_fw-la timet_fw-la a_o good_a conscience_n appear_v bold_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o naughtiness_n do_v fear_v the_o darkness_n itself_o 43_o see_v epist_n 43_o etiam_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la est_fw-la anxia_fw-la et_fw-la sollicita_fw-la and_o even_o in_o solitariness_n be_v alone_o it_o be_v fearful_a and_o pensive_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n against_o the_o catabaptist_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v call_v such_o a_o joy_n 22_o john_n 16_o 22_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n it_o do_v not_o only_o uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o
do_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o purge_a fire_n take_v place_n betwixt_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n similitude_n as_o you_o see_v be_v easy_o draw_v into_o sundry_a exposition_n but_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o aquinas_n trinitate_fw-la aquin._n opusculo_fw-la septuagesimo_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la roetium_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la though_o in_o word_n somewhat_o barbarous_a symbolica_fw-la theologica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la when_o for_o point_n in_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o similitude_n and_o metaphor_n they_o rest_v upon_o slender_a argument_n another_o such_o figurative_a speech_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n there_o by_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o set_v down_o a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n the_o good_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o bad_a to_o be_v bridle_v by_o his_o power_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n in_o esay_n 45.23_o esay_n 45.23_o signify_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o be_v take_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o all_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n where_o shall_v also_o be_v judge_v even_o the_o devil_n 6._o jude._n v._n 6._o who_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 5.13_o apoc._n 5.13_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n do_v ascribe_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v so_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o either_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o so_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a as_o it_o be_v foreshadowed_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v 72.9_o psal_n 72.9_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n chap._n xii_o the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o soul_n once_o loose_v from_o their_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o death_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v either_o receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o or_o else_o it_o enter_v into_o eternal_a torment_n as_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a rich_a glutton_n saint_n augustine_n although_o in_o some_o place_n he_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n only_a secretum_fw-la quietis_fw-la eius_fw-la 23_o aug._n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la litter_n lib_n 12_o cap_z 23_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o rest_n into_o which_o the_o father_n be_v gather_v for_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n depart_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n so_o in_o the_o former_a time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o elsewhere_o do_v augustine_n at_o large_a define_v what_o this_o bosom_n be_v 4_o aug_n quest_n euang_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 38_o tom_fw-mi 4_o sinus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la est_fw-la requies_fw-la beatorum_fw-la pauperum_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a poor_a in_o spirit_n 5.3_o mar._n 5.3_o to_o who_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o kingdom_n they_o be_v receive_v when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o the_o hell_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o rich_a glutton_n he_o say_v be_v that_o paenarum_fw-la profunditas_fw-la quae_fw-la superbos_fw-la &_o immisericordes_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la vorat_fw-la that_o very_a depth_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o do_v swallow_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o unmerciful_a after_o this_o life_n gregory_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o 40._o gregor_n in_o euangel_n homil_n 40._o quid_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinus_fw-la nisi_fw-la secretam_fw-la requiem_n significat_fw-la patrum_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la veritas_fw-la dixit_fw-la multi_fw-la venient_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la &_o occidente_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n signify_v but_o that_o secret_a rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 8.11_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o do_v both_o interpret_v the_o bosom_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o both_o also_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n augustine_n say_v 18_o aug._n de_fw-fr verbi_fw-la apost_n serm_n 18_o duae_fw-la quip_n habitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la una_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o habitation_n one_o in_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n hypognost_n aug._n lib._n 5._o hypognost_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o again_o primum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regnum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n coelorum_fw-la secundum_fw-la gehennam_fw-la tertium_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la first_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o a_o hell_n 8._o greg._n in_o 7_o cap._n job._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 8._o a_o three_o place_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o hereto_o agree_v gregory_n cum_fw-la humani_fw-la casus_fw-la tempore_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sive_fw-la malignus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la egredientem_fw-la animam_fw-la claustro_fw-la carnis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la permutatione_n retinebit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la exaltata_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la proruat_fw-la nec_fw-la mersa_fw-la aeternis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la ultra_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la ereptionis_fw-la ascendat_fw-la when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n or_o death_n either_o a_o good_a angel_n or_o a_o evil_a angel_n shall_v receive_v his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v itself_o without_o any_o change_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v exalt_v it_o can_v fall_v into_o punishment_n neither_o can_v it_o ascend_v unto_o any_o remedy_n of_o deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v once_o drown_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n 12.32_o mat_n 12.32_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o world_n this_o world_n &_o the_o world_n to_o come_v damascene_fw-la show_v what_o be_v that_o world_n to_o come_v aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la 1_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1_o aeternum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v either_o everlasting_a life_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n bernard_n likewise_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n 9_o bernard_n in_o sentent_fw-fr cap._n 9_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la loca_fw-la coelum_fw-la terra_fw-la infernus_fw-la coelum_fw-la habet_fw-la solos_fw-la bonos_fw-es terra_fw-la mixtos_fw-la infernus_fw-la solos_fw-la malos_fw-la there_o be_v three_o place_n heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n heaven_n contain_v only_o the_o good_a the_o earth_n have_v good_a and_o bad_a mingle_v together_o and_o hell_n have_v only_o the_o bad_a 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n 38._o augustine_n say_v omnia_fw-la temporalia_fw-la transeuntia_fw-la mundus_fw-la iste_fw-la concludit_fw-la this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n that_o contain_v all_o temporal_a &_o transitory_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o whether_o joy_n or_o pain_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v depart_v and_o ambrose_n pray_v for_o theodosius_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o either_o the_o depart_v be_v in_o torment_n unrecoverable_a or_o in_o bliss_n immutable_a what_o need_v there_o any_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o they_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o depart_v not_o as_o have_v any_o
so_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n so_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o ancient_a father_n in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la multa_fw-la videmus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la 2._o greg._n 1_o 9_o moral_n 2._o in_fw-la alia_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o this_o life_n we_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o possess_v be_v both_o one_o 26_o aug._n in_o psal_n 26_o augustine_n say_v quicquid_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la dulce_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la mihi_fw-la vult_fw-la dare_v dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la auferat_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o se_fw-la mihi_fw-la det_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v beside_o god_n that_o can_v be_v pleasant_a whatsoever_o god_n will_v bestow_v on_o i_o let_v he_o take_v it_o away_o all_o and_o give_v himself_o unto_o i_o in_o that_o enjoy_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v all_o sufficiency_n of_o delight_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 21.22_o revel_v 21.22_o that_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v also_o all_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n 21.4_o revel_v 21.4_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o pain_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o which_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a rest_n 2.24_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n bring_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n happy_o and_o speedy_o 20_o apoc._n 22_o 20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1.17_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la two_o sermon_n of_o the_o dvty_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n preach_v at_o camerwell_n in_o surrey_n the_o xxii_o of_o may_n 1603._o by_o simon_n harward_o and_o now_o by_o he_o publish_v as_o not_o unfit_a for_o this_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o visit_v we_o and_o so_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o us._n london_n imprint_v by_o john_n windes_n 1604_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n edmond_n bowyer_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n and_o to_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n katherine_n bowyer_n his_o love_a wife_n many_o joyful_a and_o happy_a year_n although_o right_o worshipful_a at_o my_o last_o be_v with_o you_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o i_o choose_v that_o text_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o sabbath_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o render_v hearty_a praise_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o peaceable_a happy_a and_o joyful_a entrance_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n the_o king_n his_o majesty_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o assure_a hope_n which_o we_o may_v every_o way_n conceive_v of_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n religious_a care_n to_o be_v most_o firm_o establish_v among_o we_o and_o likewise_o to_o declare_v by_o that_o text_n what_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o the_o almighty_a for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n yet_o see_v i_o do_v now_o commit_v to_o press_n a_o little_a treatise_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v especial_o to_o render_v praise_n unto_o god_n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o two_o sermon_n which_o i_o late_o preach_v at_o camerwell_n as_o a_o fit_a conclusion_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o pen_v in_o set_v they_o down_o in_o writing_n i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v deliver_v the_o very_a same_o which_o then_o i_o speak_v only_o i_o have_v think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o place_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o they_o i_o do_v think_v it_o more_o convenient_a usual_o to_o name_n that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o store_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o make_v some_o profitable_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o sermon_n i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o talon_n grant_v to_o i_o general_o to_o benefit_n my_o country_n in_o consecrate_v they_o particular_o as_o a_o small_a token_n of_o my_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o your_o worship_n my_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o show_v some_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o your_o late_a savour_n and_o kindness_n in_o afford_v i_o your_o good_a assistance_n concern_v a_o motion_n make_v by_o my_o best_a wellwiller_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o i_o &_o i_o the_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n do_v nothing_o disannul_v that_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n as_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a nay_o rather_o by_o a_o humane_a gratitude_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n god_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o very_o well_o may_v be_v frame_v of_o it_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v concern_v love_n 4.20_o 1._o joh._n 4.20_o he_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o man_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o be_v record_v of_o thales_n the_o miletian_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n 78_o stob._n serm._n 78_o that_o when_o study_v astronomy_n and_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o star_n by_o for_o get_v himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n a_o foolish_a &_o simple_a maid_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v so_o contemplate_v upon_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v his_o own_o foot_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o reproof_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o my_o meditation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thankfulness_n towards_o god_n i_o have_v endeavour_v somewhat_o to_o keep_v myself_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o humane_a ingratitude_n &_o to_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o little_a pledge_n of_o my_o dutiful_a remembrance_n which_o although_o being_n two_o sermon_n they_o may_v well_o have_v bear_v to_o either_o of_o you_o a_o several_a dedicatory_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v both_o make_v at_o one_o time_n when_o i_o come_v to_o congratulate_v your_o worship_n for_o the_o late_a favour_n worthy_o bestow_v upon_o your_o desert_n and_o do_v both_o of_o they_o contain_v one_o matter_n be_v part_n one_o of_o another_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o body_n i_o do_v here_o present_v they_o joint_o unto_o you_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o will_v yield_v the_o same_o approbation_n to_o they_o be_v print_v as_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o before_o you_o utter_v or_o as_o you_o have_v usual_o afford_v to_o such_o other_o treatise_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o publish_v under_o your_o name_n god_n grant_v your_o worship_n long_o to_o remain_v either_o a_o happy_a comfort_n to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n accomplish_v your_o long_a felicity_n with_o a_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o tanridge_n this_o 31._o of_o december_n 1603._o your_o worship_n to_o be_v command_v simon_n harward_n the_o first_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n psalm_n 107._o v._o 21._o let_v they_o celebrate_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v they_o tell_v forth_o his_o do_n with_o gladness_n this_o most_o divine_a psalm_n right_a worshipful_a and_o belove_a do_v very_o notable_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o thankfulness_n be_v require_v
in_o man_n for_o who_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n the_o work_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o such_o wonderful_a manner_n manage_v and_o order_v the_o psalmist_n deliver_v five_o especial_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n 4._o v._o 4._o first_o of_o exile_n and_o pilgrim_n when_o as_o they_o do_v wander_v in_o desert_n and_o be_v in_o most_o extremity_n hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o their_o soul_n faint_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o city_n where_o they_o may_v dwell_v the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o captive_n who_o when_o for_o their_o sin_n 10._o v._o 10._o they_o lie_v fast_o bind_v in_o misery_n and_o iron_n if_o they_o earnest_o call_v for_o god_n merciful_a aid_n the_o lord_n do_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n &_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o 17._o v._o 17._o the_o three_o proof_n of_o god_n provident_a mercy_n be_v when_o foolish_a man_n be_v by_o some_o sickness_n plague_v for_o their_o iniquity_n when_o their_o soul_n do_v refuse_v all_o food_n and_o sustenance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o at_o death_n door_n if_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o word_n &_o heal_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n the_o four_o spectacle_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v in_o ship-man_n 23._o v._o 23._o who_o go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o occupy_v their_o business_n in_o great_a water_n when_o they_o be_v in_o most_o peril_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o again_o to_o hell_n when_o they_o stagger_v and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n if_o then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n then_o send_v he_o a_o gracious_a calm_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v the_o five_o as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v not_o only_o of_o dumb_a creature_n bring_v some_o time_n river_n into_o dry_a desert_n 33._o v._o 33._o &_o sometime_o dry_a ground_n into_o springe_n or_o pond_n of_o water_n sometime_o make_v a_o fruitful_a land_n barren_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o sometime_o so_o blessing_n the_o land_n 40._o v._o 40._o that_o man_n may_v sow_v and_o plant_v to_o yield_v they_o fruit_n of_o increase_n but_o also_o in_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n sometime_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o sometime_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o make_v he_o household_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o verse_n which_o now_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o entreat_v of_o be_v call_v versus_fw-la amaebaeus_fw-la a_o verse_n that_o do_v answer_v by_o turn_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o first_o history_n it_o be_v add_v still_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o history_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o use_v we_o must_v make_v of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n not_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o close_a eye_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o these_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n the_o psalmist_n may_v seem_v to_o direct_v this_o his_o psalm_n only_o to_o a_o thankfulness_n for_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o he_o do_v include_v also_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v their_o sin_n as_o speak_v of_o captive_n lie_v in_o misery_n and_o iron_n 11._o v._o 11._o he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o light_o regard_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o after_o of_o sickness_n foolish_a man_n be_v plague_v say_v he_o for_o their_o wickedness_n &_o iniquity_n 17._o v._o 17._o and_o after_o of_o barrenness_n of_o soil_n a_o fruitful_a land_n say_v he_o he_o make_v barren_a 34._o v._o 34._o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v theerin_o as_o than_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o when_o he_o celebrate_v god_n his_o gracious_a deliverance_n he_o do_v undoubted_o include_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n &_o do_v exhort_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n if_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o egypt_n and_o general_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2d_o rom._n 16_o 2d_o when_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n do_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n if_o they_o do_v owe_v thanks_o which_o from_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o happiness_n to_o have_v at_o the_o last_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o what_o thanks_o be_v require_v of_o we_o who_o from_o wander_v in_o the_o bypath_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v by_o our_o heavenly_a josua_n christ_n jesus_n bring_v home_o to_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n 2.19_o ephe._n 2.19_o &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o heir_n by_o hope_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_fw-la in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 21.2_o apoc._n 21.2_o if_o prisoner_n give_v all_o humble_a praise_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o darkness_n misery_n and_o iron_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a when_o by_o the_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 15.55_o osea_n 13.14_o 1._o cor._n 15.55_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o grave_n hell_n death_n &_o damnation_n if_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n then_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v grateful_a who_o by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v cleanse_v and_o cure_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o malady_n for_o this_o deliverance_n do_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 103.3_o psal_n 103.3_o first_o &_o principal_o praise_v god_n holy_a name_n because_o he_o forgive_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o his_o infirmity_n by_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v teach_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a we_o may_v easy_o and_o plain_o conceive_v that_o if_o corporal_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o free_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o confess_v all_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o &_o through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v thing_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v the_o ransome_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o deliverance_n appertain_v to_o the_o body_n then_o by_o good_a reason_n as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o amaebaean_a verse_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o psalm_n do_v upon_o every_o particular_a deliverance_n from_o either_o banishment_n or_o prison_n or_o sickness_n or_o tempest_n still_o exhort_v the_o party_n deliver_v that_o he_o will_v thereby_o rise_v up_o to_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o mankind_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v red_a unto_o you_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n text_n the_o division_n of_o the_o text_n first_o for_o what_o we_o be_v to_o celebrate_v &_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n for_o his_o goodness_n &_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n second_o how_o we_o must_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o wit_n first_o both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o child_n of_o man_n &_o second_o by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o tell_v forth_o his_o work_n with_o gladness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o
fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v at_o ourselves_o or_o at_o our_o own_o merit_n nay_o we_o may_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o therefore_o bless_v that_o good_a god_n 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o which_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v save_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o redemption_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a towards_o mankind_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a angel_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v never_o restore_v but_o as_o s._n jude_n say_v they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v 6._o jude._n v._n 6._o the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v a_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 15_o gen._n 3_o 15_o which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o angel_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a do_v continual_o praise_v god_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n 103.21_o psal_n 103.21_o but_o of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v yet_o minister_a spirit_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o use_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o david_n 34.7_o psal_n 34.7_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n o_o taste_n &_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v guard_v by_o man_n a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o prince_n but_o what_o exceed_a favour_n be_v this_o when_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o guard_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n though_o in_o some_o respect_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v man_n to_o be_v somewhat_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o say_v 5_o psal_n â—_o 5_o that_o god_n have_v crown_v man_n with_o glory_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o emperor_n over_o all_o his_o work_n &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o whatsoever_o walk_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n even_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n 3._o v._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o say_v i_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o this_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o all_o god_n creature_n so_o to_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v god_n holy_a name_n the_o horse_n &_o mule_n can_v behold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v high_a bright_a and_o lightsome_a the_o hog_n see_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o place_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o so_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o peacock_n conceive_v a_o glorious_a show_n in_o his_o variable_a colour_a feather_n many_o dumb_a creature_n do_v exceed_v man_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o smell_v when_o we_o behold_v either_o the_o glister_a azure_a sky_n or_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o see_v smell_a and_o taste_v they_o be_v we_o no_o better_a than_o the_o brute_n &_o unreasonable_a creature_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n go_v further_o we_o must_v behold_v therein_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v he_o and_o then_o be_v we_o endue_v with_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o david_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o psalm_n 107.43_o psal_n 107.43_o who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v consider_v and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n &_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v many_o way_n shine_v out_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o make_v he_o as_o zorastes_n say_v pulcherrimum_n naturae_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la the_o most_o beautiful_a spectacle_n of_o nature_n not_o go_v grovelong_a towards_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o his_o face_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o mind_n shall_v always_o be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o understanding_n &_o make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o frame_v he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a world_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n whereupon_o some_o have_v give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o microcosmus_n some_o of_o omnigena_fw-la creatura_fw-la because_o he_o take_v part_n of_o all_o and_o contain_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o he_o have_v substance_n as_o have_v stone_n life_n as_o have_v plant_n sense_n as_o have_v beast_n and_o understanding_n as_o have_v angel_n when_o the_o roman_a pollio_n will_v have_v drown_v one_o of_o his_o slave_n in_o a_o fury_n because_o he_o have_v break_v a_o fair_a crystal_n glass_n augustus_n do_v well_o forbid_v he_o and_o say_v homo_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la conditionis_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la vitris_fw-la preciosior_fw-la a_o man_n of_o any_o poor_a estate_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o especial_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a word_n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o that_o do_v s._n peter_n call_v the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o do_v s._n bernard_n call_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o we_o cantic_a bernard_n in_o cantic_a or_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v let_v there_o be_v a_o light_n 1.3.9_o gen._n 1.3.9_o and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o heap_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v whereby_o be_v make_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n be_v call_v earth_n let_v there_o be_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v straightway_o a_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n bern._n bern._n but_o quam_fw-la multa_fw-la dixit_fw-la quà m_fw-la multa_fw-la fecit_fw-la quà m_fw-la multa_fw-la perpâ—ssus_fw-la est_fw-la how_o many_o thing_n have_v god_n speak_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v god_n do_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v he_o suffer_v to_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o creature_n ordain_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o be_v renew_v and_o feed_v inward_o in_o our_o soul_n our_o estate_n be_v infinite_a thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o perish_v temporal_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v to_o perish_v eternal_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o a_o earnest_a acclamation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o elect_a for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n give_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n 147.20_o psal_n 147.20_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o cry_v out_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v other_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a property_n which_o do_v great_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o desert_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n second_o that_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o perpetual_a 43.25_o esay_n 43.25_o the_o freeness_n thereof_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o
lay_v and_o thereof_o do_v proceed_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o yet_o those_o work_n also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 102._o aug_n in_o psal_n 102._o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la god_n do_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n good_a work_n must_v be_v always_o do_v to_o a_o good_a end_n 2_o 2._o sam_n 15_o 2_o when_o absalon_n call_v the_o poor_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v help_v to_o right_v their_o cause_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o upright_o and_o charitable_a mind_n but_o when_o he_o seek_v thereby_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o uppe_o to_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o father_n than_o be_v his_o show_n of_o justice_n nothing_o but_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a account_n must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o charitable_a deed_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o a_o sinister_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o ascribe_v merit_n unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o then_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o let_v our_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v only_o thereby_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o glorify_v god_n our_o creator_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n 10_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 10_o to_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v more_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o &_o by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o glorify_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o wit_n with_o sing_v and_o ioifulnes_n of_o mind_n as_o here_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o tell_v forth_o god_n work_n with_o gladness_n or_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o with_o sing_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v speak_v at_o some_o other_o convenient_a time_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n grant_v we_o grace_v so_o with_o thankful_a heart_n joyful_a lip_n and_o virtuous_a life_n to_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n sing_v perpetual_a praise_n in_o heaven_n to_o he_o 11_o apoc._n 4_o 11_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o this_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a lord_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v ascribe_v all_o majesty_n praise_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n why_o in_o right_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o refuse_v to_o come_v now_o to_o our_o church_n whereas_o you_o request_v i_o the_o other_o day_n to_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o may_v induce_v and_o persuade_v a_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o resolve_v you_o particular_o of_o this_o one_o point_n in_o what_o respect_n prayer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o prayer_n make_v in_o field_n or_o private_a house_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o return_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v six_o special_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_o please_v to_o god_n to_o frequent_a church_n and_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n then_o to_o be_v addict_v only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o private_a mansion_n first_o it_o be_v a_o dutiful_a obey_v of_o god_n his_o holy_a ordinance_n who_o have_v command_v not_o only_o private_a prayer_n 2.8_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 2.8_o and_o prayer_n in_o every_o place_n but_o have_v also_o appoint_v by_o his_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a place_n consecrate_v for_o his_o service_n 5._o â—eut_fw-fr 12_o 5._o in_o that_o place_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v among_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o set_v his_o name_n there_o in_o that_o his_o habitation_n you_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o we_o 4.21_o 〈◊〉_d 4.21_o but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v still_o remain_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o people_n may_v be_v assemble_v as_o likewise_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sabbath_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o requisite_a but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o have_v one_o day_n among_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o the_o choose_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n because_o in_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v die_v dominicus_n the_o lord_n his_o day_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o day_n john_n be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n 10._o apoc_fw-fr 1_o 10._o in_o that_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 7_o act_n 20_o 7_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n do_v minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o first_o day_n they_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a 2_o 1._o cor_n 16_o 2_o second_o by_o frequent_v the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n his_o service_n god_n be_v most_o glorify_a we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 20_o 1_o cor_n 6_o 20_o for_o they_o be_v god_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n 6.11_o dan._n 6.11_o then_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n but_o only_o three_o day_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o honour_v god_n he_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o may_v because_o there_o be_v no_o public_a place_n permit_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o public_a place_n assign_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o must_v especial_o our_o zeal_n incline_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o more_o public_a the_o place_n be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n glorify_v thereby_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 35.18_o psal_n 35.18_o in_o much_o people_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o 22_o psal_n 40_o 11._o psal_n 22_o 22_o and_o again_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n behold_v i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n and_o that_o lord_n thou_o know_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o 122.1_o psal_n 122.1_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o his_o enemy_n drive_v away_o from_o that_o public_a place_n of_o god_n his_o service_n although_o he_o pray_v and_o sing_v hymn_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n &_o other_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n yet_o that_o loss_n of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n do_v grieve_v he_o more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n of_o his_o kindred_n of_o his_o good_n or_o any_o other_o joy_n or_o treasure_n whatsoever_o 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o one_o thing_n especial_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v still_o require_v it_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o holy_a temple_n he_o grieve_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a even_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 42.2_o psal_n 42.2_o my_o tear_n say_v he_o have_v be_v my_o bread_n day_n and_o night_n because_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o wish_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 84.11_o psal_n 84.11_o then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n three_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a apprehend_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v 20_o math._n 18_o 20_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v they_o shall_v receive_v although_o he_o name_v two_o or_o three_o because_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o private_a conventicle_n but_o